without Distinction have the Spirit of God to profit withal 63 69. R. W. pag. 182 183 Swearing Paul Swore after Christ and the Angel Swore c. So the Quakers Light that denies Swearing is of Satan and not the Light of Christ. Giles Fermin pag. 119 120 Why may not Paul call God to Record 122. R. W. pag. 121 Sword The Sword of the Spirit the Word of God 161 155-157 159. pag. 158 Saints see Christ. Savor of the Spirit 183. Scriptures the Gospel 174. A Written Pardon ib. Separation see Gospel Jews Serpents 106. Sight 74 79 90. Sight of Sin 145 146. Sinai 197. Sinful see Spirit Sorceries 168. The Spirit the Leader 182. The Reprover 182 183. Supper within 33 94 118 pag. 126 128 T. TEacher They need no Scriptures no Teacher 154. R.W. pag. 69 Teaching We must not look for an Immediate Extra-ordinary Miraculous Teaching from the Lord. 202. R. Sherlock pag. 153 G. F. affirms That the Teachings of the Lord are not Mediate but Immediate and This great Wrester of Holy Scriptures saith They shall be all Taught of God 63 100 R. W. pag. 153 154 Teeth There is a Generation whose Teeth are as Swords pag. Id. 163 THEE and THOV They can Thee and Thou and Disrespect all Superiors c. 43 44 69. pag. Id. 36 Tindal W. Without the Spirit it is impossible to Vnderstand the Scriptures pag. 95 Tongues The Scriptures may be Vnderstood by the Help of Tongues Fol. p. 84. 96 97. Helps 149. M Bine pag. 93 If no Knowledge of Tongues then no Preaching Translating Reading c. which the Devil aims at with all his Might 98 99. R. W. pag. 94 95 Turk Their going to the Turk and Pope as they pretend pag. Id. 99 Sol. Temple 53. Titles 113. Rabbi 115. Father 116. Tongues Helps 149. Trembling 197. See Kingdom Trial pag. 130 160 V. VOice I dare these Self-Confidents to particularize any Scripture where the Spirit of God directs any poor Soul to Listen and Hearken to a Light and Voice within him affirming that this is the Hearing by which Faith is wrought 68 85-88 107 108 184 198 206. R. W. pag. 86 87 W. WEapons They prate against Carnal Weapons 45 137 139. New-England Weapons 31 32. R.W. pag. 34 Wolf When he turns the Wolf into a Lamb then we are Meek c. 111 152 189. pag. Id. 75 Woman The Woman is the Weaker Vessel and not so fitted for Manly Actions c. 57. pag. Id. 58 Women to pretend to be Preachers in Publick Assemblies 154. pag. Id. 59 Women to have no Commission by Christ to Preach c. are forbidden c. Vnnatural Boldness pag. Id. Ib. Womens Vailing to make much more for their Silence in Praying and Preaching pag. Id. 60 They to Instruct other Women as Occasion calls them from Home pag. Id. 61 Word There is more Words than one 30 88 94 147 150. Ellis Bradshaw pag. 149 God is no more a Word than he is a Man or a Spirit 84 94 156. R. W. pag. Ib. Whether the Written Word of the Prophets of which Peter speaketh be not a more Sure Word of Command and Comfort to us 74 155. pag. Id. 54 55 God calls his Mind his Word his Writings his Word c. pag. Id. Ib. Words Surely there shall be no other Words in their Mouths than what were the First Messengers c. 40 41 73. pag. Id. 47 World I find not that ever any Man or Men by all their Natural Light or Wit or Christ within could find out how the World or himself Man or Woman were Created 126. pag. Id. 62 63 Plato grants a Creation c. Aristotle asserts the World to have no Beginning nor Ending pag. Id. 51 52 The World in Men 's Hearts 67. Worldly Advantages pag. 152 153 Worship Worshipping God in Spirit and Truth they say no Body in the World doth but they 31 33 36 37 93 111 112 130 166. pag. Id. 68 They Worship a Dumb Devil in their Dumb Meetings c. and Listen pag. Id. 132 Writing What Fancy is it to Hearken ta a Pardon to a Writing within c. 19. pag. Id. 56 57 His End is To destroy the Coming of God 's Holy Records and Writings to poor lost Men to their Salvation 22. see Scriptures pag. Id. 94 Woods 143 189. Works 198 200 see Duty False Worships 63 64 121 122 130 147 148. Wrath 78 pag. 100 101 Y. YEA Yea Yea Nay Nay pag. 120 Z. ZION The CHVRCH of CHRIST is come to Mount ZION the City of the Living GOD c. pag. 13 14 A New-England Fire-brand Quenched OR An Answer to a Lying Slanderous Book Printed at Boston in the Year 1676. by one Roger Williams of Providence in New-England which he Dedicateth to the KING with Desires That if the most-High please Old and New-England may flourish when the Pope and Mahomet Rome and Constantinople are in their Ashes c. R. W. ANd in his Title-Page he begins thus George Fox digged out of his Burrowes Or an Offer of a Skirmish upon R. W 's 14 Proposals made this last Summer 1672. unto G. F. present on Rode-Island and that G. F. slily departing the Disputation went on as aforesaid And in his Narration of the Conference or Dispute he again asserts that he challenged G. F. by writing and all his Friends then met at Rode-Island and that then G. F. withdrew And farther in his second Page says he sent his Paper of Proposals unto G. F. at Newport And in the 4 and 5 pages he says he sent his Paper to Capt. Cranston Deputy Governour of Rode Island And further scornfully says The old Fox thought it best to run for it and leave the work to his Journey-men and Chaplains c. And in the 22 and 23 Pages he further says Within some few days after the Deputy Governour had delivered his Paper to them the strange Quakers as was agreed with G. Fox c. Answ. How dare R. W. to Dedicate such palpable Lies to the King For this R. W. never spoke to G. F. nor did G. F. receive any Letter from this R. W. and yet he impudently says p. 23 As was agreed with G. F. Nor did G. F. receive any of these 14 Proposals from him though he says These 14 Proposals were made last Summer unto G. F. and that he digged him out of his Burroughs Which Proposals G. F. not only never received but never saw nor so much as knew of them though R. W. scornfully and falsly says G. F. slily departed and that G. F. hath pluckt in his Horns as J. T. did c. But in this doth R. W.'s wickedness farther appear in that J. T. might have received Letters from him but G. F. never received any from him nor knew R. W. farther says He sent his Proposals to G. F. to Newport and yet pag. 4 says He sent them to the Deputy Governour Cranston But G. F. never so much as received or saw
or came to Jerusalem and doth not the Apostle bid the Saints Beware of Philosophy c. And the Apostle saith also Certain of your Poets have said that we are of his Off-spring to wit God's and Act. 17. Then certain Philosophers of the Epicureans and of the Stoicks encountred with Paul and some said What will this Babler say and others said He seemeth to be a Setter-forth of strange Gods because he preached Christ Jesus and his Resurrection Now if R. W. and I. M. have no more Knowledge of Christ then these Philosophers c. in their Light of their Carnal Reasoning which was Darkness to the Light of Christ they may give over talking of Christ. And these knew not God nor Christ as King and Mediator which is known by his own Light and such Philosophers or others if they did Know God or Christ it was by his own Light For that which G. F. doth affirm is true as concerning of Christ and their Knowledge in the New-Covenant and Christ Enlightneth every man that cometh into the world as he is the Word God And the Spirit of man being the Candle of the Lord he Enlightneth their Spirit their Candle by which they might see him as he is and as Christ saith No man knoweth the Father but the Son and he to whom the Son Revealeth him c. R. W. Thou say'st The utmost Reason of these Excellent Men to wit the Philosophers it is known I say that the Activity of the highest Reason in this world falleth short in two grand particulars And thou say'st 1. As to the Creatures for some of them must needs fall short when Plato granted a Creation and a kind of Father Son and Holy Spirit in the Creation of it Aristotle pretendeth to see further then Plato and all his Arguments and Asserteth The World to have no Beginning nor Ending Answ. What must we Infer from this but that thou settest up the Knowledge of the Philosophers above thy own and others and maintainest I. M's Principles and his Doctrine That the wise Heathen Philosophers had a greater measure of Light in them which is the first Adam then I can think any man hath now saith I.M. And are not these Philosophers contrary to Moses in Genesis who said In the Beginning God Created the Heavens and the Earth and thy Philosophers that thou bringest say That the World had No Beginning nor Ending c. and doth not this oppose Christ's words and 2 Tim. 9. Before the World began and Tit. 1 2. Before the World began And Christ saith The Harvest is the End of the World Math. 13 39 40. Math. 24 21. Since the World began Now let R. W. and the Philosophers read these Scriptures and see what work they are making about their great Knowledge but if any of them did know the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit they knew it by the Spirit and had it by Revelation as some of the Heathen had but it 's very like that Many of the Heathen Philosophers had more knowledge in the Creation then R. Williams And then thou goest on tellest what the Philosophers say of the Sun and of the Globe c. but we tell thee the Scriptures are a better Book then their Books concerning God and his Son and his Creation R. W. And that which Paul speaketh Rom. 1. thou say'st That by the Creation some come to know there is an Eternal Power and God-head and thou say'st that Paul tells us the World by wisdom knew not God which must he Expounded or else swallow a Contradiction as the Quakers guise is c. Answ. Thou can'st hardly speak without Railing For these Scriptures 1 Cor. 1. and Rom. 1 need no Expounding for they are plain as they speak for its true That the world by their wisdom knew not God Some knew the Eternal Power and God-head for the Apostle saith Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them for God hath shewed it unto them though they glorified not God c so with This of God in them which God had shewed unto them they knew Him and his God head and his Creation Rom 1 19 20. So the Guise thou may'st apply to thy self who hast lest out That of God which he hath shewed unto people who was their Teacher Are these the wise Philosophers of R. W. and I. M. that have more Light then any man now that say The world hath No Beginning nor Ending and is this your Court and Palace furnished with such Heavenly guests c. but to know God and Jesus Christ that he hath sent is Eternal Life And then thou confesseth That a Natural man cannot perceive the things of God and yet The Philosophers had a greater measure of Light then any man now R. W. And thou say'st Yet this Foolish man maketh every mans heart in the world a Court of Heaven a thing which all men may abhor to think of and yet thou confessest That there is that of God in the Children of Disobedience and Reprobates Appen p. 5 Answ. But let the Reader see if there be any such words in G. F's Answer to I. M. as The Court of Heaven is in every mans heart But for all R. W's Railing we cannot deny Christ's Doctrine who said The Kingdom of Heaven was in the Pharisees and Christ enligteth every man that cometh into the world Joh 1. And it 's very like thou do'st Abhor to hear or think of this whose Foolish heart is darkned and thy Wisdom is Enmity hating God himself as the Scripture concludes which thou may'st apply to thy self Yet we believe Christ hath enlightned thee which will to be the Condemnation of them that hate it R. W. Thou say'st Moses built the Tabernacle and Noah the Ark and Solomon the Temple c. which thou confessest were the gifts of God to them Then thou callest them the Excellent gifts of Nature that reach not Heavenly and Spiritual things and say'st What are all these to the Enlightning of my soul with my Natural Vndone and Damned Condition to a sight of Sin as Sin c. Answ. Noah by Faith builded the Ark as in Hebrews and Moses saw Christ the great Prophet and God spake to Solomon and David who saw Christ and called him Lord and if thou do'st confess that this was a Knowledge beyond the Heathen Philosophers yea and such as said The world had neither Beginning nor Ending then thou hast overthrown thy own words which thou hast been opposing G. F. withall And was it by a Natural gift that Noah built the Ark and Moses the Tabernacle and Solomon the Temple was it not by the Faith and Command of God were these done with Natural parts and good Education as thou speakest of how dark art thou in the Scripture And the Temple and the Ark c. were Figures of the things of the Law which Christ is the substance of who enlighâ—â—eth every man that cometh into the world
such thing Who Rules in our Hearts by Faith and in his Grace and Light Power and Spirit and Truth that comes by him That in the Spirit we come to sit down in him as the Saints did of Old our REST yea in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus And so can praise God through IESUS Christ YEA and AMEN the First and the Last G. F. I. B. AN INDEX OF THE Priests Professors false Principles Assertions which R. W. bringeth in his Book from G. F.'s Fol. with his own Replies and other Matters contained in the FIRST PART A ABraham They could discern and see in those Days that Abraham's Command to kill his Child was the Command of God which we cannot now in these days R. W. pag. 32 Alienation They be Alienated from God and Enemies until Faith Joseph Kellet pag. 218 Angel He makes the Angels protection a Ground of Christ's flinging himself down from the Pinnacle of the Temple R. W. pag. 114 Shall we say the Angels too are Quakers and that Christ hath enlightned them pag. Id. 106 Apostates Whom do these Whorish Brood thus brand for Apostates pag. Id. 122 Anointing p. 33.80 81 83 88 Apparel see Garments B. BE of good Chear thy Sins are forgiven thee How to obtain this sound from the Mouth of the Mediator is the great dispute c. Baptism see Supper R. W. pag. 6 7 Bewitched many at Providence with his Sorceries c. pag. Id. 17 C. CArving They condemn Carving Embroidering Painting commended by God himself in Scripture Cain 231 R.W. pag. 158 CHRIST The Son of Mary God-Man is Absent from his Church John Bunyan pag. 40 Christ was not in his Disciples when he said I am the Light of the World pag. Id. Ib. That that Man that was Crucified his Body is now in the Presence of the Father and Absent from his People as touching his Bodily Presence 60 123 John Burton pag. 49 Those Believers that are in the Body at this Day are Absent from the Lord. pag. Id. 50 They say he is Absent from them as touching his Flesh. pag. Id. Ib. Christ is Absent from us while we are in this Mortal Body Thomas Moor. 60 pag. 53 They mean such a Christ as hath no Individual Bodily Presence as we and all Men have 41 R. W. pag. 122 123 They cry up a false and Hellish Christ. pag. Id. 123 They rob him Christ the King of Kings of his Crown and Life and all pag. Id. 61 A false Christ hath a new false Faith to apprehend this Crucified Christ within 36 Jo. Burton pag. 51 It is a Scripture of the Devil 's making to apprehend this Crucified Christ within 52 pag. Id. Ib. That their Christ is not the true Lord Jesus Christ. pag. Id. 36 The Lord Jesus is a far in his Bodily Presence John Bunyan pag. 39 The Saints have not Christ in the Flesh. 34 Sam. Eaton pag. 38 They have juggled away the Flesh of Christ. 41 R. W. pag. 134 There is not any Heaven within into which the Man Christ is ascended or can any Man contain a Man four foot long John Burton pag. 51 It is blasphemy to say that Christ is in Man as God Man E. Howet pag. 42 Christ God-Man R. W. pag. 57 The Saints do not see Christ the Heavens contain him S. Eaton pag. 39 Christ went away into Heaven from his Disciples and so not within them John Burton pag. 50 If the very Christ of God be within those that are called Quakers he cannot come down from Heaven Thomas Collier pag. 57 Christ's Humane Nature c. 43 56. Franc. Higginson pag. 55 To talk of this Immediate Christ without the Scriptures and Means is Anti-Christian R. W. pag. 102 That he did believe in a Christ that died at Jerusalem but not in a Christ within 47 56. Richard Mayo pag. 45 Let any of these Iugglers answer if they speak honestly and bona fide if there was really such a Man called Jesus at Jerusalem c. 34 35 44 47-49 54-56 117 R. W. pag. 113 Where is the Man Christ Jesus now pag. Id. 160 The Protestants cry up Christ in the Scriptures pag. Id. 189 We shall not see Christ until he come to Iudgment then and not before we shall see him 106 Daniel Gawdry pag. 43 The Body of Christ is out of the Sight of all his Saints J. Bunyan pag. 40 Christ that is themselves c. 156 166 135 R. W. pag. 153 They make Christ a Type an Example c. pag. Id. 155 What is more Common with them then Christ in you the Hope of Glory pag. Id. 237 They c. to run through the heart and bowels of Christ. pag. Id. 99 To say Christ within is never to mention Christ without They deny Christ without R. W. 55 Quakers Cause pag. 48 Christ is without his Saints in Respect of his Bodily Presence Christ distinct see Distinct. 47. Hosanna c. pag. 121 Confession see Sin Congregation They deny the Gathering of the Saints into Visible Congregations see Ministers R. W. pag. 127 Conversion pag. 77 Commands of God Since the deadly Fall not one being able pag. Id. 148 Contradictions R. W's p. 1.17.38.737.137 pag. 144 177 Church They deny any Church but that Invisible pag. Id. 117 D Desire R. W's unchristian Mind and Desires pag. 12 Devil What Light hath the Devil c. 19 R. W. pag. 108 Distinct That God the Creator is distinct from all Creatures that Christ being God only in one person remeineth distinct from all Men and Angels 61 Ralph Farmer pag. 218 It is an Expression af a dark deluded Mind to say that God is not distinguished from his Saints Enoch Howet pag. ib. That Christ the Father and the Holy Ghost are not one but Three and distinct 85 86 Priest Fergison pag. 167 Christ is distinct from every one of us and without us in our particular persons Discern 32 Thomas Moor. pag. 53 E Eating Is the Eating of the Flesh of Christ c. corporal or Spiritual â—2 38 R. W. pag. 121 EAGLE Their Eagle's Lions and Fox's Skin c. pag. Id. 180 Effects The Merchants desire to see Effects c. pag. Id. 99 Election A certain Number of God's Elect chosen by Mercy pag. Id. 154 Enlighten p. 14 15. see Light lt Angel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 within pag. 205 Equal That one should say he was Equal with God 220 Francis Higginson pag. 165 F FAITH is a receiving of Christ as only King Priest and Prophet c. 115 132 138 150 R. W. pag. 134 Iustified by Faith alone without good works 142 G. Willingt pag. 141 Fallings away from Grace and Desertions c. 200 R. W. pag. 147 Farewell Some of them will say Farewell pag. Id. 157 Fast That James Parnel fasted 40 days c. 200 pag. Id. 229 Fire Their painted Fire and Hammer that never breaks nor burns up Sin pag. Id. 202 First-Day Why they did not proceed on the First-Day pag. Id.
to prove us No true Quakers to charge that upon us to be Our Child and to proceed from us which was before any bore the Name of Quakers in England as many people know and therefore not like to proceed from us R. W. Thou grantest That David Moses Daniel Habakkuk and Paul Trembled and the Corinthians received Titus with Trembling and Working out Salvation with Fear and Trembling and so grantest Trembling upon the Bodies of God's people as thou say'st in some Extra-ordinary Occasion especially in bringing Great or Old Sinners unto God pag. 30. but R. W. thou say'st The Quaking and Shaking Motions of the Quakers thou wilt prove proceeded not from these holy Affections proper to God's Children Answ. In the First place we would have all observe this whether the People of God called Quakers had not this Occasion which he speaketh of when God did visit them being found Sinners and some Great and Old Sinners therefore the Occasion he granteth Trembling and Quaking proper upon the people called Quakers might well meet with in their Conversion and Turning to God as also afterwards in their Going forth to preach the Gospel as it was with Paul when he came among the Corinthians who was among them in Weakness and Fear and much Trembling 1 Cor. 2 3. R. W. In the Next place let all who read his Book observe how he proveth his Charge He saith They proceeded not from those holy Affections proper to God's Children but why They were Horrid and Monstrous Motions and Gestures Answ. What would he have said of David's Roaring and Crying and Trembling and Habakkuk's Shaking and of the Holy Men who rent their Cloths and many such things Here we have his own Judgement but how doth he prove it he saith By Abundance of Notorious Instances and so bringeth the Motions Shakings Extasies the Workings of Satan upon his Servants as Baal's Priests and the people Possessed mentioned in Scripture and other Histories and the Barbarians to prove it Now let all consider what Proof this is to prove us to be No True Quakers what have we to do with what the Devil doth upon his Servants unless he can prove us to be of them What is that to us what Baal's priests did or what the Barbarians do must we answer for their Wickedness or doth this make us Guilty the same he may alledge against the Holy Men of God R. W. He further telleth us The Devil will be God's Ape and suborneth and instituteth a Bastard-Quaking and Trembling in the Body in Imitation of David and Moses c. Answ. Here he still granteth There is a True Trembling but this doth not prove ours False though the Devil may beget a false Imitation and be an Ape as he saith R. W. Another Argument he bringeth to prove us No True Christian-Quakers Because we did not Tremble at the Word of God in the Holy Writings or Scripture and blameth G. F. for Not Calling them the Word of God but for Accounting Christ the Word according to Revel 20. But he confesseth that G. F. granteth the Scripture is True and Inspired from the holy Spirit of God and to be God's Words Answ. Observe He speaketh of Trembling at the Word in the Writings or Scriptures what Scripture hath he for this We know that the Scripture saith The Word is nigh in the Heart and Mouth that Word which the Apostle preach'd Rom. 10 8 but we do not read of the Word of God in the Writings R. W. Pag. 32.33 he goeth on still Accusing us and the Papists and putteth us together for Slighting the Scriptures And telleth us of a Papist in Ireland in the time of the Massacree who found a Bible and with Indignation the same he saith he believeth is in most Papists and Quakers â—ung it into the Kennel stamp'd upon 〈◊〉 and said A plague of God take this Book this hath caused all the Quarrels amongst us Answ. Now Observe how he goeth on to prove his Charge against us by Charging us from his own Groundless Belief with This Indignation that he saith was in this Irish Papist against the Bible and so goeth about the condemn us for the Actions of others that we never knew And yet in the same page and in many other places he confesseth That we owned the Scripture and saith The Sum of all was in the Dispute that we Owned the Scripture but yet the Spirit that gave it forth was above it Let wise men that know us Judge whether this way of His Dealing with us to prove his Charge be Christian-like or no for him To Charge upon us the Actions of others not of us And whereas he Endeavoureth to prove the Scriptures to be the Word of God though he granteth they are not in so many Terms and Words mentioned That we forbear to speak to now being fully Answered in the Answer to his Appendix where the Single-hearted Reader may be satisfied R. W He giveth an Account how he came to give his Book such a Title which came from a Guess of his own and a Conceit and Thought that Sprung from this Guess as he saith And then when he hath done taketh Boldness to Father it upon the Finger of God and his Over-ruling Hand and then in that Conceit to Judge G. F. and Ed. Burrough to Conspire against Christ with dark subtle Hellish Conjurings and Imaginations Answ. Still let all observe upon what Ground we are Charged and Judged and so he goeth on in his Boasting R. W. He quoteth G. F. Answering J. Stallum G. F.'s fol. 155. who said To say The Light in every Man gave forth Scripture and will open Scripture to us is palpable Darkness and contradicteth Scripture G. F. Ans. All be in Vtter Darkness and know not the Scripture until they come to the Light that Every man was in that gave forth the Scriptures for the Light letteth them see to what it was spoken and Christ the End of them R. W. Answereth and saith The English of the Answer is that Every man that is All Mankind Men and Women if they will can give forth Scripture or write Holy Scripture Answ. Now let all that are Wise judge whether this be not a Gross Perversion of G. F's words to say That all Men and Women can give forth or write holy Scriptures if they will but G. F. doth not say The Scripture was given forth by the Will of Man And so all may see how he still goeth on Perverting and Accusing falsly as if G. F. had said Holy Scripture had or might be given forth by the Will of Man which he saith is not known till Man come to the Light And as to his Vnlearned Question whether the Light cometh into Man-kind at the Conception or at the Birth or when else we leave him to what is written Joh. 1 9. Christ is the True Light that lighteth every Man that cometh into the World So it 's Evident ALL ARE LIGHTED that
let the people heard them and judged them And again he replieth As in his late Book Exalting his Heathen-Light above the Scriptures and say'st he simply and profanely joins the Philistian Priests and Egyptian Conjurers with Holy Job and his Friends c. so here he confounds and jumbles together the Natural Powers and Faculties and Humane Light in all Man-Kind with the Grace of God c. Answ. These Charges are all false and G. F' s Book will clear it self for his Book proveth That Men have the Light that have not the Scripture and that some reject the Spirit of God and his Light which have the Scripture And it is plain that Job had the Light and Spirit of God that had not the Scripture and so it was G. F' s Proof That Men may have the Spirit of God which have not the Scripture And the Priests would make us believe That the Light Faith and Spirit of God come from the Scripture and External Means but Christ the Light who enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World which is called the Life in the Word Joh. 1. thou and the New-England-Priests and Professors have not proved this a Humane Light and so it 's thou that hast Jumbled all together here Conjurers Philistians c. and not G. F. And as for Simply and Profanely Jumbling thou may'st keep it to thy self R. W. saith His Scope is Abominably and Horribly to make the Holy Spirit of God capable of being Preach'd unto to be Converted and Turned unto God yea to Refuse and be Damn'd for it is not Man he saith that is Preached unto Answ. Let the Reader see if G. F. saith so That it is not a Man that is Preached unto And as for thy Abominably and Horribly thou may'st keep to thy self for G. F. doth not say The Spirit of God must be Converted and Turned to God or else Refuse and be Damn'd These are thy own Abominable Words but The Ministers of the Spirit Sow to the Spirit c. and The Spirit was in Man which Men and Women must take heed unto And do not the Prophets and Apostles tell People how they have Erred from the Spirit and Quench'd and Vex'd it and Griev'd it and Rebell'd against it and Resisted the Holy Ghost read Nehem. 9. Act. 7. and they that Rebel against it and Quench it and Vex and Resist the Spirit of God they go from God from that that would Convert them then into Damnation and not the Spirit of God as thou Blasphemously say'st And so it is the Spirit of God that Converteth Man them that walk in it and R. W. this is thy Sottish Paraphrazing of G. F.'s Words R. W. saith How Sottish and Blind doth this Deceiver proclaim himself in the Christian Doctrines of Preaching Conversion Faith and the Grace and Spirit of God confounding Gold and Dross Pearls and Pebbles Harps and Harrows as all one together Answ. R. W. This is thy own Sottish and Blind Condition that callest the Light of Christ which lighteth every Man that cometh into the World an Idol and how canst thou See without it but art Blinded altogether And let the Reader read G. F.'s Answer and R. W.'s Reply and see if there be any such thing as he Blindly asserteth here in his Words that G. F. proclaimeth as R. W. saith for none of us can Preach the Doctrine of Christ Conversion Faith Grace and Spirit truly without the Light that shineth in the Heart and giveth the Knowledge of them R. W. He bringeth G. F.'s Fol. p. 136 137. Thomas Moor saying Nor are we to wait for a further Revelation to us to be given forth than the Scriptures for the Word of God came not first Immediately to the Gentiles but to the Apostles G. F. Answ. The Apostles that Preached the Word of God it was Immediate to whom-so-ever they Preach'd it for they Received it Immediately and R. W. putteth READ it Immediately and crieth Non-sense for the Word it self is Immediate for it is the Savour of Death to Death and of Life to Life And none knoweth the Scriptures but by the Spirit that doth Reveal them so all that witness the Spirit of God witness Revelation and the Revealing of the Scriptures to them by it and the things of God laid up for them that love God which the Eye hath not seen but the Eyes may see the Scriptures outwardly And None knoweth the Son of God but the Father neither knoweth any Man the Father but the Son and He to whom the Son Revealeth him And so People may have the Scriptures but not the Revelation of the Son of God by them For the Pharisees had the Scriptures but not the Holy Thing they testified of to wit CHRIST who hated the Light like R. W. Most of this R. W. hath left out and endeavoureth but to no purpose to prove That We have not the Spirit of God But the Reader may see how we are maintaining of it against him and the Priests that deny it in God's People And it is the Work of R. W. instead of Proving That we have not the Spirit of God To oppose it in his People But R. W. saith in his Reply As if all that Receive G. F. his Book simply pretended to be from the Spirit of God Received it without G. F. his Brain and Hand and Pen or Paper c. Or because a King delivers his Mind to his Secretary and commands him to pen it in a Proclamation c. therefore the King'â— Word or Will comes to every Man immediately without any such Means as the Secretary's Composing his Clark's Transcribing the Vse of Printing Letters c. to talk after this sort what is it but to talk Frantick and Bedlam and without the Guidance of a Common Rational Spirit Answ This R. W. bringeth to prove That We have not 〈◊〉 Spirit of God which is quite Contrary For he knoweth himâ—self and the New-England Priests as Dark as they are That the King's Declaration or Proclamation which his Secretaries writâ— and send to all his Subjects Natural Men may understand bâ—â— the Proclamation or Declaration of God and Christ Natural Meâ— cannot perceive but by the Spirit of God For the Apostle telleâ—â— them They do not know him and the Pharisees and such as Crucified him it is said They did not know him the LORD of LIFE which hath Sent out his Declarations by his Apostles Yea many of the Apostles could not understand some of his Declarations in their Young Dayes till Christ opened their Vnderstandings and they that did Receive what Christ declared Received Him And as for thy Scoffs that say'st G. F.'s Book received without his Brains c. this is thy own Frantick Bedlam-Stuff thou may'st keep it at Home R. W. Bringeth Sam. Eaton from G. F.'s Fol. p. 5. saying Though all the Saints have the Spirit of Christ dwelling in them which is Eternal and Infallible yet that this Spirit should do all which Saints
is the True Mâ—aning of The Spirits of the Prophets are subject to the Prophets c. Answ. This doth not prove that we have not the Spirit of God but that we have it For did not we shew these Scriptures and read them to thee and the people doth not the people that was there know this And R. W. is a searching the Scripture's meaning of The Spirits of the Prophets being Subject to the Prophets R. W. giveth no Scripture for this to Search for And what Scripture had the Prophets before Scripture was written for to Search by which they might know their Subjection and therefore he is a false Spirit according to his own Judgement For were not the Spirits of the Prophets Subject to the Prophets before Scripture was written though we own all the Scriptures given forth by the Spirit of the Lord. And if Searching the Scriptures be the Meaning The Spirits of the Prophets are Subject to the Prophets Then Anti-Christ Jews and such as have a Form of Godliness and deny the Power may Search the Scriptures without the Spirit of God And then that is R. W.'s True Meaning The Spirits of the Prophets are Subject to the Prophets when they are in the Spirit like the Whore and Jezabel like New-England that DRINKETH THE PROPHETS BLOOD And R. W. saith Hence it pleaseth God to give Rules for the Trial and Discerning between the True Spirit and the False 1 Joh. 3. and 4. Answ. R. W. If thou look into the former Chapter thou may'st there see what the Apostle directed the Saints to upon the Occasion of them that would seduce them which he saith is the ANOINTING which was within them by which they were to Know all things And so if they were to Know all things by it they were to Try Spirits by it Thou Cavilâ—st at G. F.'s words and say'st The Quakers if they knew all things were Almighty Prove by Scriptures that the Almighty God is THINGS who is the Creator of ALL THINGS therefore Incomprehensible Yet we know To know God and Jesus Christ that he hath sent is Eternal Life and there is a Difference betwen Being God and Knowing all things that he hath made And the Apostle saith We are of God and he that knoweth God heareth us and Hereby know we the Spirit of God and the Spirit of Error and Hereby know we that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit 1 Joh. 4. R. W. Thou say'st We dare not come to the Light and Search and comparest us to a Thief Gall'd Horse Debâ—ers Jugglers c. Spirits escaping in a Miâ—t and by the help of dark Lanthorns and so goest on a-railing Answ. Now we can leave this to the Judgement of the people in Rode-Island how often we have called for Scripture and called for Scripture from thee to prove thy false Assâ—rtions So that we were so far from Shunning to be Tried by the Light and Scriptures as thou hast conâ—est several times in thy Book though now thou givest thy self the Lie So the Gall'd Horse-back was thy self that could not endure the Robbing by the Scripture nor Christs Light neither And as for Juggling and Thief and dark Lanthorn thou migh'st have applied at home for it s thou that wilt not come to the Light of Christ that callest it an Idol And R. W. Thou sayst Thou hast been often visited by the Quakers crying Repent Repent Hearken to the Light c. and callest it a Cuckow 's Note c. Answ. What would R. W. have said to Christ and his Apostles that preach'd Repentance and did they harden themselves against it like R. W and the Apostles turning people from darkness to Light were they not to Hearken to it or else what were they to turn them to and this thou scoffingly callest Cuckow 's Note and this is no Proof That we have not the Spirit of God And thou bringest Muggleton's and Reeve's Cursings But let R. W. and the Reader and the New-England-Priests read in R. W.'s Book and Appendix p. 119. and see if he be not found in Muggleton's Spirit in his Cursings and worse Blasphemies and false Judgment R. W. And thou bringest W. Edmundson who said The Spirit of God was above the Scriptures and so not the Trier Answ. And what must we infer from this Therefore the Quakers have not the Spirit of God no Proof But R. W. What! is the Spirit of God under the Scriptures is not that above it that gave them forth and leadeth into all Truth of them And R. W. Thou sayst That W. Edm. said Men will not come to the Light left they should be reproved because their Deeds are evil and thou said'st This is the true Cause of your quarreling against Scriptures and of exalting the Spirit above them Answ. This is false For we do not quarrel against the Scriptures nor W. Edmundson who useth Christ's words And therefore ye are a Dark People ye New-England Professors that cannot use Christ's Words but it must be counted the True Cause of quarreling against Scriptures And this is a false Ballance in thee that thou callest True that say'st We set up our own Spirit yea the Spirit of Satan to be God and Christ and Spirit and all But R. W. this is thy own Spirit and the New-England priests that will not hear nor come to the Light of Chrâ—st lest it should reprove you for if thou did'st thou would'st tremble to speak these words For we have known the Reproofs of the Light which giveth the Light of the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus And we do not set up our own Spirits above the Scriptures R. W. Thy Fourth false Charge is That the people called Quakers do not own the Holy Scriptures And then thou tell'st a great Story of a Two-fold Owning the Scriptures c. and say'st The Jews and Papists did not more disown the Scriptures upon the Account of the Pope's Traditions and Interpretations than the Quakers did upon the Account of their Light and Spirit and Interpretations also And thou say'st 'T is true the Quakers in the Dispute professed to be tried by the Scriptures which the First Quakers among us wholly denied but only by the Spirit within Answ. As for all his Stories of the Jews and Papists they may answer for themselves But what are the Quakers Interpretations of their Light and of the Scriptures why hast thou not set them down dost thou find Fault with us because we take them Literally as in pag. 88.89 hast thou so soon forgot thy self and tell'st us of Interpretations And we own the Scriptures Truly and Really in our hearts with the Spirit of God that gave them forth but we will prove that R. W. and the New-England Professors do not Really own the Scriptures and that they are not in the Spirit of God that gave them forth thy Vnsavoury Words and calling Christ's Light a
Fancy and an Idol and would'st have the Magistrates to punish us and the Magistrates and Priests in New-England their Persecutions instead of Loving Enemies doing unto all Men as they would have them to do unto them have declared it So 't is plainly proved that ye are neither in the Royal Law nor in the Gospel nor do not Really own the Scriptures that do not practise them Love thy Neighbour as thy sâ—lf Love one another Love Enemies Are the Commands of Christ but thou callest the Lord Christ Jesus his Light a Fancy and an Idol and therefore thou art not nor canst not be in his Spirit that callest his Light an Idol and so None of his but a Ravening Woolf. And we always did own the Scriptures and have said We and the Priests would be tried by the Scriptures and to see which was in the Practice of Christ and his Apostles by the Fruits And so we are Faithful Witnesses for Christ and his Light as John was for we are Come for Witnesses and do bear a True Witness for Christ and his Light which enlighteth every Man that cometh in the World which is the Light of the World And the Occasion that we must speak this over and over is because thou bring'st it so often R. W. And thou tell'st us of an Irish Papist that flung the Bible in the Kennel and kickt it saying The Plague take this Book And what 's this to us is it not a shame to print such Fruits of a Wicked Spirit over and over which we abhor And thou say'st That John Burnyeat took a Bible and râ—ad publickly Luke 1. How the Scripture was a Declaration and yet thou say'st and Contradictest thy self that we would not endure the searching of the Scripture as pag. 78. See his Margent And thou goest on to no Purpose and say'st Still they sied to this Borrow The Spirit that gave forth Scripture is greater than the Scripture Answ. Why R. W. and the New-England-Priests is not the Spirit above the Scripture Cannot the Devil get Scripture and the Wolves and Anti-Christ but can they get the Spirit of God would ye have the Spirit less than the Scriptures which was before they were written and gave them forth R. W. thou say'st Thou maintainest the Inward Breathing of the Holy Spirit more than we Answ. But where is it R. W dost not thou say pag. 83. There is no Voice or Motion within Man that is to be hearken'd unto turn'd to or lissen'd to in Heavenly and Supernatural Light And R. W. Thou say'st We ought in all our Preaching Hearing and Reading c. beg the Help of the Spirit c. Answ. But R. W. Are ye to Preach and Pray of Heavenly Things without the Spirit of God or a Motion in you and can a Man Hear or Read the Scriptures with understanding without the Spirit of God which we affirm They cannot truly And if the Spirit of God then must be a Motion within hearken'd to and so R. W. overthroweth his own Assertion and proveth himself a Doter Then R. W. Telleth a Story of Babilonian Assyrian and Popish Tyrants Devils c. Answ. What are all these he might have kept them at home to prove The Quakers do not own Scriptures R. W. And thou say'st This Record is the Outward and External Light Lanthorn Judge and Guide and Rule c. Answ. Now but can an External Rule and Judge and Guide guide the Eternal Spirit of God doth not the Spirit of God Lead into all Truth of it But R. W. that seemest to own the Scriptures and ye New England-Priests where is it written that the Scriptures are called an External Judge and Guide let us see Chapter and Verse for it do not tell us of a Gall'd-back-Horse but give us Chapter and Verse and abide the Search But are not ye New-England-Priests and Professors gone beside this External Judge Rule and Guide so that ye neither walk according to the Light of the External Guide as thou callest it the Scriptures nor according to the Light of Christ for the Light of Christ thou call'st a Fancy and an Idol And thou art made to confess That God and Christ were before Scripture and then why wouldst thou set the Scriptures above his Spirit And then thou tell'st us in a Way of Preaching of John Baptist what he said of Christ All this we own and the Scriptures that speak of him but how can'st thou own the Scriptures and not John's Tâ—stimony who came for a Witness to bear Witness of the true Light And we also can say God sent us amongst you R. W. And thou tell'st us of Prating of the Light and say'st If they slight the Outward Standing Record and Witnesses of God in them there is no Light in them Answ. That is thy own Condition thou slightest both Scriptures and Light which John bore Witness to as the Scriptures testify R. W. saith telling us of subscribing to the Papists or else he saith ye must study the Scriptures and search the Originals c. Answ. R. W. may subscribe to the Papists How can he search the Scriptures and study the Originals without the Light of Christ no more than They can see without the Light of Christ than a Blind-Man can see to read the Writings And so without the Heavenly Light of Christ thou can'st not Judge of pretending Christs Prophets Doctrines Churches and Spirits nor see what is in thy self R. W. Thou say'st That the Quakers do affirm that the Scripture is within them and What is the English of that but that the Light which they and every Man in the World hath within them the Christ the Spirit which every one hath is the Scripture Answ. Who did ever hear any of the Quakers say or in G. F.'s Book here That Christ the Light and Spirit in Man was Scripture to wit Writings or Paper and Ink Though this we must needs tell R. W. That is Scripture within when God writeth his Law in the Heart that is Heavenly Scripture that is the Table in the Heart that every true Christian readeth that is Law there And every one that hath the King's Declaration he hath not the King in his House so every one that hath the Scripture hath not Christ but he that hath the Word hath Christ the Scripture declareth of so that he hath both the Declaration and the Word it self to wit Christ in his Heart then he hath the Comfort of Scriptures And we own the Scriptures to be Love-Letters and can bless the Lord God for them and have the Comfort of them though thou may'st say what thou wilt R. W. And then thou say'st The Light Christ which enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World and the Spirit the Holy Ghost the Spirit of Truth which leadeth into all Truth which proceedeth from the Father and from the Son which we have received from the Lord Jesus Christ this Light this Spirit thou say'st thou hast proved
thy Railing Language for thou who hast him so often in thy Mouth its like thou art more acquainted with him than with Christ and his Light And R. W. must not be called a Railer not He but it 's We must be the Railers but see if he findeth any such words here in G. F.'s Reply to Enoch Howet And R. W. bringeth Francis Duke Fol. pag. 189. saying Wheâ— Christ told the Devil that Man should not live by Bread alone buâ— by every Word that proceedeth out of the Mouth of God That waâ— Beâ—ieving the Scripture and this Word of God in the Scripture was the Ground of Christ's Faith and so to all that are his G. F. Answ. Many may have the Scripture and never hear the Voice oâ— God as the Jews Joh. 5. and they said they believed the Scriptures though they were out of the true Belief But receiving the Word from God is as they that gave forth the Scriptures which Man liveth by and not by Bread alone and so knoweth him who was before Scripture was given forth And for saying That the Scripture was the Ground of Christ's Faith he was afore the Scripture was writ and so fulfilleth their Words and is the Author and Finisher of the Saints Faith which was before the Scripture was given forth he by whom the World was made is the Author of the Saints Faith that bruiseth the Serpent under his Feet c. And R. W. Replieth and falleth a-railing and saith How Notorious for Tautologies are these Brutish Clamors shall we believe their Notorious Lies c. and so goeth on railing and crieth Childish c. Antient Doting Women c. so full of Idle Repetitions and crieth How brutish and impious viz That a Man may have the Scriptures and yet not be in the Belief therefore the Word of God was not the Ground of Christ's Belief and again The Devil and the Wicked Men may have the Scriptures and not Believe in them and therefore Christ Jesus and the Saints Believe them not neither Answ. This is a False Inference of thine as to say Christ and the Saints did not believe the Scriptures the Reader may see there is no such thing in G. F.'s Answer and dost not thou confess That many they may have the Scriptures and not overcome the Devil p. 101. But did those Jews that Persecuted Christ and his Apostles and Prophets Truly Believe in Christ Now as for Tautologies and the Doting Woman with Idle Repetitions thou may'st apply to thy self for how often in thy Book dost thou call over and over the Light of Christ an Idol a Frantick Light And read pag. 109. in Append and there thou may'st see thy Tautologies Quakers Papists Papists and Quakers Papists c. where he mentioneth the Quakers and Papists a matter of Twelve times over as though R. W. would fill up his Book with it and let the Reader see most of the Pages throughout his Book whether he hath not done the same And R. W. may note how often David and the Holy Men of God go over the same thing and the Apostles mention often the Name of Jesus and if R. W. and his New-England-Priests do say That these are Notorious Lies that which G. F. saith as the Reader may see in his Answer viz. Many may have the Scriptures and hear not the Voice of God This is a Notorious Lie by R. W. as in Joh. 5. And the Jews would say They Believed Scriptures though they were out of the True Belief and Receiving Christ the Word of God and Christ in plain Words told them They were of their Father the Devil This is another Lie of R. W. and the New-England-Priests But Receiving the Word from God is as they that gave forth the Scriptures that received his Word which Man liveth by and not by Bread only And these R.W. calleth Notorious Lies and so knoweth him that was before Scripture was given forth to wit Christ and these R. W. saith are Notorious Lies And they say that Christ was before the Scripture was writ and fullfilleth the words to wit the Scripture This is a Notorious Lie shall we believe those Notorious Lies saith R. W. and is the Author and Finisher to wit Christ of the Saints Faith Shall we believe these Notorious Lies c. And R. W. thou say'st Shall we believe their Notorious Lies that the Light within gave forth the Scripture and that they speak and write as they are moved by the Spirit when their Writings are so weak c. Answ. Let the Reader see if there be any such thing in G. F.'s Answer That the Light within us gave forth Scripture but it was the Holy Ghost in the Prophets and Apostles that gave forth Scriptures and with the Light of Christ we see them and are led into all Truth by the Holy Ghost And again as for Tautologies R. W. may read his pag. 84. of his Book and see where he 11 or 12 times goeth over Juggler and Cheater Juggler and Cheater c. in one and the same page R. W. beginneth with Railing Let Heaven and Earth hear and abhor the Sophistry of these Deceivers they would fain have no such Christ as Man a Christ without an Out-side Christ c. And then thou contradictest thy self and say'st That We confess that there was such a Man or Person who came according to Gal. 4. Answ. Which we really believe and we do not Cloak nor Cross our Principle in saying That Christ was afore the Scripture but thou wrongst G. F.'s words again For his words are not That Christ bruis'd the Serpent's Head before the Scripture was but Christ was before the Scripture was who bruiseth the Serpent's head for all things were made by Christ as the Reader may see pag. 102. And doth not Christ say Before Abraham was I am And as for Sophistry and Deceiving and speaking of an Out-side Christ those are thy own Railing Words not ours and doth not become an Old Man nor Christian. R. W. Let any of these Jugglers answer if they speak honestly If there was really such a Man called Jesus at Jerusalem c. Answ. R. W. beginneth with Railing here but seeing he querieth of us we shall answer him and all the World We do believe there was Such a Man who was born in Bethlehem Christ Jesus suffered without the Gates of Jerusalem after the Scripture was written who was tempted of the Devil and the Devil brought Scripture to him and Christ Reproved him with Scripture and Overcame him by his POWER And Christ died and rose and fulfill'd the Prophets and at the Right Hand of God who is the same that Descended the same that Ascended But where doth R. W. prove by the Scriptures and the New-England-Priests That the Scriptures were the Ground of Christ's Faith this we must have Scripture for before we can receive it from R. W. and his New-England priests to wit That the Scripture is the Ground of Christ's Faith and
Faith that purifieth their hearts giveth them Victory and Access to God they need not plead for a Purgatory when they are dead nor thou for a Body of Sin and Death to the Grave R. W. Thou sayst The Quakers are Papists in that Infallible Spirit c. to wit the Spirit of Truth which Christ and his Father hath sent to lead us in all Truth Answ. This Holy Ghost the Papists have denied to our Faces and therefore thou Abusest the Papists And ye have confest ye have not the same Holy Ghost that the Apostles had and therefore they and the New-England-priests are of one Nature for they have said the same And this Spirit shall reprove the World of Righteousness c. as Christ saith And if all men did believe in the Light and not turn the Grace of God into Wantonness nor grieve the Spirit which God hath poured out upon them it would Teach them and instruct them And that we do exhort people to that they may escape the Dreadful Judgements of God who will Judge the World in Righteousness And then thou scoffest against our Preachers c. But we have preach'd the Everlasting Gospel in New-England and other places and it had been very well if thou had'st turn'd to the Spirit of God within thee that thou makest slight of R. W. Thou sayst The Quakers are Papists in a high Lofty Conceit of Perfection when in Calvin's time this Spirit came from Hell c. Answ. Dost not thou Contradict thy self and sayst The Papists hold a Purgatory then how are they like the Quakers that hold Perfection And so they are near thee that must have a Combate or a Fighting all thy Life and no Overcoming And how darest thou to say The Spirit and Doctrine of Perfection came from Hell in Calvin's Time c. for it is the Doctrine of Christ and his Apostles to his Saints and Followers R. W. And thou sayst The Quakers in the latter Years in Lancashire came from the Grindletonians Answ. This is also false the Grindletonians know otherwise and the people in Lancashire R. W. And thou sayst The Quakers and Papists are great Friends in their Notions and Practice of Revelations c. and Inspirations Answ. How can the Papists own true Revelation that own not the same Holy Ghost as they were in that gave forth Scriptures So their Dreams and Visions are like thine and so not like the Quakers who know the things of God that are reveal'd by the Spirit of God And thou that scoffest at Revelation Inspiration c. knowest not the things of God but art in the Natural dark State thou speakest of And R. W. Thou sayst What a Noise we make about Vncovering the Head Knee Wearing of Lace c. and saying of You and Thou and Musick and Painting and thou callest it Idle Popish Trash and Trumpery Answ. These are thou and thy Protestants that make such a Noise about them Nay would'st thou not have us to be punish'd for doing those things p. 200. And What must we infer from all this R. W. would have his Musick and the Head Vncovered and Knee bowed to him and Wearing of Laces and You instead of Thou said to him and he is offended at us because we deny such things and so are the Papists his Brethren And we tell R. W. and his New-England-priests that they never shall know true Religion till their Flesh be Silent to know what it is to Tremble at the Word of God and to work out their Salvation with Fear and Trembling for it is God that worketh in us both to Will and to Do. But this Voice and Motion hath R. W. not known nor heard yet R. W. Thou sayst The Papists and Quakers are Brethren in Iniquity in their Affirming â—hat the Pope is not the Anti-Christ Answ. And how can this be when G. F. said Anti-Christ was come in the Apostles Days and the World went after him And thou and ye New-England-Priests and the Papists that are inwardly Ravening from the Spirit and Grace and Truth in the heart and Anointing and Word and Faith there though ye do profess Christ and the Apostles Words in the Sheeps-Cloathing and drink the Blood of the Saints as the Papists and New-England have done must needs be the Whore and Anti-Christ your Fruits have declared it and thou art Stirring up the Magistrates to punish us who were the Livery of the Bloody Whore R. W. Thou sayst The Papists change their Names and why the Quakers guided by the same Hellish Spirit and Fancy are so tender about owning their Old Names Answ. Let the Reader see how Angry this Old Doting Man is where had any Quakers changed their Names as the Papists have done this is no Comparison But I must tell thee as John said He that overcometh hath a New Name And Our Names are written in the Lamb's Book of Life and doth R. W. think this is the Old Name nay this is not And yet we do not say we are weary of our Old Names which our Parents have called us by But will R. W. say that was a Hellish Spirit that changed Paul's Name and therefore was he like a Papist And if thou dost call the Holy Ghost the Spirit of Truth a Hellish Spirit and so blasphemest against the Holy Ghost remember Christ's Sentence R. W. Thou sayst again The Papists and Quakers are led by one Spirit of feigned Holiness c. Monkish Solitariness c. must be sequestred from Wordly Business is the Beggars Life and Paul wrought night and day with his hands which I never read of any of these Lying Apostles Quakers in all their Travails to have done Answ. All people may Judge thee here Led with a Lying Spirit For of whom hath our people Begg'd and where are our Nuns and our Fryaries thou fillest up thy Book with such Lying Stories The Spirit of God Leadeth us to no such things no more then he did the Apostles But R. W. to prove us that we are not According c. as thou sayst because thou hast not read that we labor night and day in our Travails as the Apostles and therefore our Doctrine our Practice our Faith and our Religion must not he according to the Apostles Herein he hath proved all his Priests in New-England not to be in the Doctrine of the Apostles which have so much a Year which the Apostles had not and that you are gone from the Religion Practice and Profession of the Primitive Messengers and Teachers And it is known that we have Labored night and day in our Travails though he hath not read it and have not been Chargeable to any and coveted no Man's Gold nor Silver And let him enquire in Rode-Island and Long-Island whether J. B. did not work there or no R. W. Thou might'st have kept that at home to say The Quakers Tongues and the Papists are both spitting and belching out Fire from one Fire of Hell Answ. And this is thy
then thou say'st R. W. We are not exhorted to be Equal with God in Holiness for this is to be Equal with God ourselves Answ. But Christ who said Be ye Perfect as your heavenly Father is Perfect and the Apostle said Be ye Perfect In his saying so he doth not say that they should be Christ themselves and sit down in the Throne of God or the Godhead and thrust out the Eternal God Ah! poor Mortal in the Imaginary Fancy as I may well say can the Eternael God be thrust out of his Throne Is not this Blasphemy to say that the Eternal God can be thrust out of his Throne If this be R. W.'s and the New-England-Priests Doctrine that the Eternal God can be thrust out of his Throne if ye hold such Principles of God the Eternal Living God before whom all Nations are but like a Drop of a Bucket and if they are but a Drop and yet if he can be Thrust out of his Throne by so few people this is gross Ignorance and Blindness to mention any such thing And thou say'st R. W. There is a Generation that are pure in their own Eyes yet are not cleansed from their Filthiness Answ. Roger this is thy own Condition And what Dost thou bring this to oppose Christ who saith Be ye Perfect as your heavenly Father is Perfect And the Apostle saith We speak Wisdom among them that are Perfect 1 Cor 2 6 And Paul doth not contradict himself in Phil. 3. R. W. And thou say'st G. F. and we do not know the Battle between the Old Man and the New for Satan having possession all is in peace Answ. This R. W. might have applied to himself who knoweth not our Condition which we have gone through nor the New Man that is born after God for how can he when he believeth not in the Light by wâ—ich he may become a Child of Light but speaketh evil of it And therefore he is not like to know the battle betwixt the New and the Old And R. W. Thou say'st It hath been ever known that all God's Children are like High and Glorious Queens and Empresses who wittingly endure not as the holy Scripture speaketh that such an Vgly Fiend as the Devil should touch them no not in an Evil Thought Answ. R. W. why dost thou deny here the people of God called Quakers who witness Sanctification and Redemption by Christ Jesus and Freedom from Sin here But Roger How can those high glorious Queens and Empresses which thou callest God's people who cannot endure the Evil Fiend the Devil to touch them no not with an Evil Thought how canst thou say then they have a Combate or a Battle all their Life Time and Cry out like Paul Who shall deliver me And make good the great Mystery Append p 6. How the Seeds of all Sin are in the New-born and the Seeds of all Grace And G. F. and We have Esteem and Love to all that profess Holiness and Sincerity who are begotten of the holy Spirit R. VV. bringeth G. F. Fol. p. 28. Rich Baxter's Saying where G. F. telleth How the same Author preacheth an External Word G. F. Answ Which the Scripture speaketh nothing of nor the Prophets nor Christ but saith The Word that liveth and abideth and endureth for Ever and of the Scriptures of Truth that cannot be broken and of God's Words and Christ's Words and that is not External This is not agreeable to Sound Words that cannot be Condemned but that is like his Doctrine that knoweth not the Eternal But the Ministers of Christ did not tell people of an External Word but of an ETERNAL WORD but ye being made by the Will of Man speak to the people of an External Word NOW whereas R. VV. in Answer to this saith That the Word whether External Internal or Eternal is a Simitude because God hath no Mouth nor Tongue nor Words Answ. He sheweth his Ignorance of God and Divine things for God in his Words is more truly Real then those things of Man that are obvious to the outward Changes and therefore are rather to be called a Similitude of God's words then God's a Similitude of Man's words The like Ignorance he sheweth in his Comparing of Kings and Generals of Armies which Comparison is Lame For God as an Omnipresent Being can and doth signify his Mind unto all his Children Inwardly by his Spirit which the other cannot do and therefore must of necessity make use of outward Words and Writings The like gross Ignorance he sheweth in stretching this Comparison to a Sentinel's making the General stand if he forget his Word Which cannot be applied to God without great Blasphemy Neither do we deny but that the Mind of God is outwardly express'd in Words in many things in the holy Scriptures and therefore as R. VV. saith That Christ and Paul and Apollo spâ—ke and Disputed from the Scriptures neither do we deny but the same may be done as we our selves oft do which yet will signify nothing without the Leadings and Guidings of that Spirit from whence the Scriptures come By which Spirit we are fully satisfied they were guided in their Testimonies and Disputing from the Scriptures and so are the Faithful in this Day R. VV. bringeth G. F. Fol. p. 32. Ellis Bradshaw saying The Quakers Spirit doth teach them to honor no Man G. F. Answ. That is a Lie for it Teacheth them to have all Men in Esteem and to Honor all Men in the Lord. Yet they are convinced by the Law to be Transgressors if they Respect Mens Persons And the Saints are not to hold the Faith of our Lord Jesus Christ with Respect of Persons as ye do This last Sentence which was the Reason of G. F.'s Assertion he hath deceitfully kept out and yet now hath little to say but his Saying That is a Lie Answ. Which being Really a Lie in Ellis Bradshaw it is neither contrary to Christianity nor Civility to say it is so But Reader mind but how often R. VV. useth the Word Lie And yet he findeth Fault with G. F. It is also false that ever the Quakers were against Taking by the Hand or true Courtesy though to Bow and Vncover the Head whether half or whole they are against and look upon as in Apostacy if done by any of them Neither can R. VV. prove that so to do is true Civility It is false in him to insinuate that to assert That in Christ there is neither Bond nor Free as if used by us to destroy the Mutual Relation of Master and Man Father and Child Which is false and might the same way be alledged upon the Apostle Such Respective Words and Titles as the Scripture owneth and commandeth especially under the New-Covenant we deny not if R. VV. thinketh we do let him prove it And as for his Charges of our Vncivil and Inhumane Behaviour he only affirmeth it saying God knoweth it but giveth no manner of Proof for
us of the Waldenses and Wicklevists and Hussires in Bohemia and Lutherans and Calvinists c. that came out from this Bloody Romish Whore 144000. Virgin Protestants thirsting after the Blood of Christ only for Salvation Answ. What is all this to R. W's purpose That people should be Converted with the Apostles words and leave out the power and Spirit of Christ according to G. F's words to T. C And Roger why do'st thou cry out against the Romish Bloody Whore when thou and the New-England-Spirits that thou Commendest are the same for where did ever Wicklâ—ff and Husâ— Hang any or Cut off the Ears of any as your N. England Professors have done And you that would have us punished are you like Virgin-Protestants who thirst after the Blood of Christ for Salvation what can you both thirst after the Blood of Christ and after the Blood of his people as the New-England Priests have done R. W. And thou say'st The Father of Spirits has stirred up some Witnesses in all Protestant-Nations to Preach against Formal National Conversions and against the Formality and Prophaneness of the common Protestants Answ. Then why art thou against G. F's declaring against Conversions without the Spirit of Christ and power of God as he doth to T. C hast not thou all along been Contradicting thy self and fightest against that which thou here professest like a blind Man or one that doteth And wast not thou Bragging a little before of the Church in New-England and now thou tell'st of the Papists bragging and are not all these thou speakest of Formal Conversions brought into the words without the Spirit and power for there is no true Conversion nor Translation but from Death to Life and that is by the same power and Spirit of Christ that the Apostles were in and the Church in the Primitive Times R. W. And thou say'st The Formality and Prophaneness of the Common Protestants all one in Life and sometimes worse than the Papists c. Answ. Roger thou and the New-England-Priests Professors may take it and apply it at home and see if you can find a place of Repentance for yet you hate to be Reproved And as for the One hundred-forty-four-thousand spoken of in the Revel that sung the New Song c. which no man could learn c. which were Vndefiled c. which were Redeemed from the Earth and which followed the Lamb c. is R. W. and the New-England-Priests and our Opposites that he bringeth like unto these in the Lamb's Spirit no such matter for if they were they would not Persecute Imprison us Cut off our Ears for Visiting our Friends in the Prisons and not bowing the Knee and the Hat and saying You to them and Persecute us because we could not put in their mouths and give them Maintenance So here they manifest that they are of the Earth and of the Bloody Whore that R. W. speaketh of so they are not of their Purity which is spoken of in Revelations neither in Life nor Doctrine nor Worship nor Church nor follow not the Lamb who saith Freely ye have Received freely Give R. W. Thou say'st after thou hast told a Story of the Jesuites The Pharisees who by Land and Sea sent forth their Emissaries to make Converts to God c. Answ. Is not this your own Work seeing that G.F. saith Th. Coll. hath thrown out the Spirit and power of Christ which is to Regenerate and Convert and say'st That you can no more Convert by the Apostles Words then the Pharisees without the Spirit of God and Power of Christ that the Apostles were in and yet thou railest against G. F. for saying so But hast not thou Contradicted thy self in saying How the Pharisees Converted when they in their Conversion opposed Christ the Light R. W. Thou say'st That Christ sent forth his Messengers with Glad News of a New Bargain or Covenant of God with the Sons of men viz. It pleased the God of Heaven not to be thrown out as this Fox frantickly barks c. Answ. Where doth G. F. say if it be him thou meanest That God did throw out his Apostles or Messengers with the New Covenant and Glad Tydings which Christ sent forth And hast not thou been barking against Papists and Pharisees and Formal Professors Converts and are not they brought into a Form of the Apostles words without the power and into a Profession of Christ without the Possession of him like you Priests and Professors of New-England And G. F. saith The true Conversion is by the power and Spirit of Christ which T. C. leaves out and so do'st thou not see how thou Contradicts thy self for were these Virgins thou speakest of Converted with the Apostles words without the Spirit and power of Christ Dare any of the New-England-Priests or professors or R. W. say That you are sent out Immediately by Christ as the Apostles were nay Priests will say They have No Call to this work to go Freely but they would find a Call to great Benefices R. W. And thou say'st For slighting of this Pearl of this Glad News or Gospel pubâ—ished by God to the world by Writing or Preaching Professing Suffering c. Answ. This is from a false Birth for we slight not the writings of the Gospel c. nor the Preaching Professing and Sufferings of the Apostles but receive them with Joy in the Spirit of God c. But it is you that slight them that do not Obey them and persecute with Tongue and Hand them that do obey them R. W. And thou say'st It hath pleased his Infinite Justice to Plough the world with Popery a Religion a Bastard-Christianity suited c. Answ. Look thou and the New England-Priests at home and shake hands with them Roger and let New-England read their Laws and read thy Book and theirs and see if you have not Ploughed worse then they these late years R. W. And as for thy saying A Bastard-Christianity suited as the Quakers is to Rotten Nature and sit to carry the world after them as Mahomet and the Pope have done Answ. Nay Roger you in New-England have the Weapons as the Pope and Mahomet have in your Rotten Nature your practice plainly declareth it For the Quakers Weapons are Spiritual and not Carnal and therefore thou do'st abuse them though it doth not touch them R. W. And thou tells of Two great Worders in the world pretending to be Christs Messengers to the Nations the Jesuites and the Quakers their faces look divers but they both carry Fire-brands in ther Tails to burn up the holy Scripture all truly holy Christians c. and thou say'st We are like Absolom Beautiful and fit to play Soul-Thieves and steal the hearts c. from the true David the Lord Jesus Christ. Answ. Thou might'st have kept a great part of this at home for we do abhor thy Lyes For whom have we wronged or whom have we Burnt except it be the Fire of God's Word
G. F. his proof was That the Scriptures are known again by the same Inspiration and that is thy part and the New-England Priests to disprove that Pilate had not the Hebrew Greek and Latine which he caused to be set up upon Christ when he Crucifyed him R. W. And thou say'st Thou knows that the Devil abounds in Tongues and can speak all Languages and I know and have seen his Inspirations Three thousand Verses in a shew very Heavenly inspired by him by an English VVoman of this Country Answ. But what this English Woman is thou hast not named in thy long Story of her And it 's like thou art more acquainted with the Devil and his Works than with Divine Inspiration and if he knoweth all Languages what is this in opposition to G. F that saith The Scripture is known by the same Inspiration that gave them forth But I believe the Devil and thee art little acquainted with this Inspiration if thou werest thou wouldst not give G. F. so much foul Language that holdeth it forth And it 's like this VVoman thou speakest of is one of your own People for if she had been a Quaker we should have had her Name in Print before now And the Apostles were Inspired by the Holy Ghost with Tongues and if the Lord should Inspire any now I question not but you would say It was of the Devil But we charge thee and the New-England Priests to shew us by Scripture where Christ or his Apostles commanded to set up Schools and to Study Tongues and Languages and then go to Preach for the Scripture saith That they had sometimes Interpreters as 1 Cor. 14 and if they had not they were to be silent R. W. And whereas thou say'st Thou art sure that we talk like little Children without the least Knowledge at all generally of any thing but theâ—r Mother English and yet so proudly and imperiously vapouring and triumphing c and yet thou say'st I perceive that John Stubs was a Scholar and had Hebrew Greek and Latine He was a Quaker that disputed with thee Answ. And what Contradictions are these R. W And what canst thou tell what they do in their grave Consultations what doth Roger make himself here But what is all this as knowing the Scriptures again by Inspiration and the Quakers can praise God for what they are through his Grace And then thou tellest a Story of Theora John and say'st The Quaker's Inspirations are like unto his Nay this thou might'st have kept at home for we own no Inspiration but by the sam Holy Ghost that gave forth Scriptures R. W. And thou say'st G. F. is no wiser in affirming that the Tongues came in place â—f the Spirit since the Apostacy for before the Apostacy the Lord furnished his Servants with the Vnderstanding of several Languages miraculously and with the Apostacy those Heavenly miraculous Gifts ceased Answ. And therefore you have studied the Tongues in the Apostacy and set them up in place of the Spirit but are not the Gifts of the Spirit known again out of the Apostacy And is Inspiration known by studying Natural Languages and what is this to the purpose of the Apostles knowing Tongues by Inspiration G. F. opposeth not that by which Inspiration they gave forth Scriptures which Inspiration maketh wise And thou confessest The Devil can speak all Languages so if you study to know all Languages they are but Natural things and are you any thing wiser with your Natural Languages than he for can any know the Prophet's and Christ's and the Apostle's Words and Christ but by Revelation of the Holy Spirit and Inspiration the things of God R. W. And thou say'st In the Apostacy the Father of Spirits gave to his Two Witnesses Power and Authority and Ability c. Answ. But prove this out of the Revelations that the Lord Commanded them to set up Schools and Colledges to learn Languages to set up Ministers for the Papists that thou speakest of had Schools and Colledges to make Ministers before Calvin and Luther rose and so have you And as for the true Protestants and Martyrs that suffered Persecution as we have done by the same Spirit of New-England we own all those true Protestants and how the Lord upheld them in their Testimony and this is nothing to you Proâ—essors of New-England who are found like these Foxes and Popish Spirits worrying the Lambs and speaking eviâ— of things you know not R. W. And thou say'st Thou wilt not discourage the weakâ—st English Man or Woman in Christian Humility to sound forth the Praise of God in Writing Speaking and Printing in English what they have Experimented of the Son of God c And then thou Contradictest thy self and hast been speaking against He-Apostles and She-Apostles of the Quakers speaking by the same Spirit and thou say'st But when they lift up their Horns on high or their Bruitish Ears as Foxes do instead of Horns then I must tell G. F that although he prattles amongst the English and they be cheated with his dying Spirit c. Answ. As for Cheating and dying Spirit R. W. may keep at home with the Bruitish Ears thou speakest of and his and the New-England Men's Horns For it is with the Holy Spirit of God that we do exalt the Horn of our Salvation through which Spirit we have had Experience of his Son and of his Light Faith and Mercy and Grace manifested to us and this we have been moved of the Lord to Speak VVrite and Print which hath made the dark Spirit in thee and the New-England Priests to rage and persecute And it was not a Simple Pretending as thou scoffingly say'st of some of our going to the Turk and Pope but a Motion of God whether they will hear or forbear But R. W. may Rail against them behind their Backs in his Tongues and Languages but before their Faces he dare not shew his Face and therefore the Lazâ— Spirit he had better applyed at Home R. W. And then thou say'st They must either be furnished with the Gifts of Tongues Miraculously or else they must fling off their Lazy Devil and Study the Tongues of other Nations to whom they carry their pretended Glad News Answ. Is the Devil Lazy and can speak all Languages as R. W. saith Must the Quakers study the Tongues to Preach the Glad News and what if they have them already Did none speak by Interpreters read 1 Cor. 14. And what if they can speak all these Tongues and be out of the Spirit of Inspiration that gave forth Scriptures and Revealeth the Son it would but bring People into a Form like the New-England Professors and others and to speak of Heaven and Hell and Grace as thou say'st like the Parrot in thy 35 Page So compare this with thy 45 Page and see what a great rambling thou hast made against G. F.'s Words to no purpose who saith The Scripture must be known by the same Inspiration that gave them
Hearts and is the Body and Soul and Root and Branch of their whole Religion Answ. Truly R. W. we may use the Proverb and say Thy Tongue is no Slander for thou art given up to Lies and abusest us with them Neither do we abuse the Scriptures but esteem of them and as for the Pope c. thou should'st have gone to Rome and told them these Words And as for Worldly Advantages and Religion rooted upon It is not our Religion but hath been the Religion of New-England as witness their SPOILING of our Goods worse than ever did the Papists R. W. Bringeth from G. F's Fol. p. 243 Richard Sherlock's saying We must not look for an Immediate Extra-ordinary Miraculous Teaching from the Lord. G. F. Answ. Yet he saith All Men are Taught Of God what Confusion is here The Grace of God which bringeth Salvation hath appeared unto all Men and this he calleth an Outward Teaching by the Lord Jesus Christ is that which bringeth Salvation Outward all in the Truth may judge this and try thy Spirit And the Teachings of the Lord are not only Mediate but Extra-ordinary also above all Yours which are Men got up since the Days of the Apostles R. W. replyeth and saith Although I have spoken before of their Immediate Inspirations yet seeing how greedily and boastingly this Deluded Soul with Scorn and Contempt of all his Opposites sucks in the Poyson of Devilish Inspiration instead of the pure Wine and Milk of the Christian Truth and milks out this Poyson into the Mouths of his Poor bewitched Followers Answ. Let the Reader observe what Railing Expressions he giveth in the Front of his Reply that God's Teaching in his Covenant of Grace and by his Spirit he calleth Bâ—â—sting Deluded Souls Scorn and Contempt a Sucking-in of Poyson and the Devil's Inspiration bewitching his poor Bewitched Followers that follow God's Teaching as though God's Teachings were not pure Wine and Milk and Christian â—râ—ths but God's Immediate Teaching is Poyson to R. W. R. W. saith That G. F. affirmeth That the Teachings of the Lord are not Mediate but Immediate and Extraordinary c. Contrary to the whole Stream of the Sâ—â—â—â—â—tes and Experience Contrary to Psal. 9. Contrary to God's Teachings in every Man's Nature and God 's Teaching the Fowls and Abraham's Teaching his Children and the ordinary Teaching and Feeding by Shep-herds and Contrary to the Teaching of the Holy Scriptures written by the Immediate Breath of God This great Wrester of Holy Scriptures saith They shall be all Taught of God and Contrary to the Ordinary Teachings of the Priests and Levites c. Answ. The Teaching of God in his New Covenant is as the Apostle saith Heb. 8. The Lord saith I will put my Laws into their Minds and write them in their Hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a People and they shall not Teach every Man his Neighbour and every Man his Brother saying Know the Lord for all shall know me from the Least to the Greatest c. and Isaiah saith Ch. 54. All thy Children shall be Taught of the Lord and Christ saith Joh. 6. All thy Children shall be Taught of God and this of God's Teaching in the New Covenant is above Nature's Teaching and Outward Mediate Teaching and the Priests and Levites Teaching in the Old Covenant And this is not Contrary to the Scripture nor true Experience but according to it and not Wresting the Scriptures which saith They shall be all Taught of God And as for Abraham's Teaching and that in Psal. 9. and the Apostle's Teaching what are your Teachers to them who are got up since the Apostles And if the Scriptures were written by the Immediate Divine Breath of God and they were made Ministers by Divine Revelation can any understand the Scriptures but by the Divine Spirit and is that Mediate or Immediate And doth not Moses say A Prophet will God raise up unto you c. and him shall ye hear and he that will not hear this Prophet shall be cut off R. W. Saith What is there in G. F's wild Notion Can that which bringeth Salvation be Outward c. Answ. The Grace of God which hath appeared to all Men which bringeth Salvation Teacheth us that denying Vngodliness and Worldly Lusts and to live soberly and Godly c. Tit. 2. and this thou callest a Wild Notion but that is thy own and wilful Ignorance And is this Grace of God Outward which bringeth Salvation And as for our Men and Women-Apostles their Teaching it is in the Power and Spirit of Christ and they turn People from Darkness to Light and so to God and Christ's Teaching and to the New Covenant and do not keep People always under Teaching saying like the New-England-Priests But thou wouldst see a Sign and a Miracle like the Adulterous Generation the Priests Scribes and Pharisees thy Fore-Fathers And as Assisted by the Devil's Doctrine R.W. this suiteth thy own Spirit best and thou hast proved nothing against us but thy self to be a Liar and Ignorant of God's Teaching in his New Covenant R. W. Thou say'st While they cry out Light Light there is none as Isaiah speaketh not a Spark of Light within them Answ. Here thou wrongest Isaiah's Words and thou bringest them in Opposition to the New Covenant and givest the Apostle the Lie who saith God who commanded Light to shine out of Darkness hath shined in our Hearts to give us the Light of the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Jesus Christ which we and all true Christians have and witness in our Hearts And what must we Conclude from R. W's Words That he and the New-England-Priests have not a Spark of the Light within them that the Apostle speaketh of John telleth you Your Darkness cannot comprehend it Then thou and you are Pitiful Blind Teachers Disputers and Oratours and ye are like to be no other that call Light Darkness and Darkness Light R. W. Goeth on to his 43 Instance where he brings-in Christopher Wade G. F. Fol. p. 247. saying The written Word is the Sword of the Spirit and he maketh another Rule beside the Scripture False G. F. Answ. Which we say is the Spirit which gave them forth whereby Peace is known upon the Israel of God And the Pharisees had the Scripture but had not the Sword of the Spirit the Scriptures testifie of the Sword of the Spirit R. W. saith I reply and affirm The Spirit of God cannot here be the Sword intended 1. This Spiritual Furniture being a Similitude taken from War-like Furniture Helmet Breast-plate Shield Shoes c. and every one applyed to Gifts and Means flowing from God's Spirit as Faith Hope Sincerity c. it were most improper then to bring in God or the Spirit to be the Sword or any of the other Pieces 2. There is no more Reason to make the Spirit of God to be the Sword than the Shield 3. It seems
Preaching nor Baptism nor the Supper nor Afflictions avail except the Spirit of God set them home upon us and many have the Scriptures and yet know not Christ. So that this Answer is so Loose and Childish that none but Fools and Children and Frantick Persons can find any Savour in it Answ. The Reader may see how R. W. Contradicteth himself He saith The Scripture doth not avail except the Spirit of God set it home upon us and Many have the Scripture and yet know not Christ and yet The Scripture is the Sword the Only Sword and is counted the Sword with which the Lord Jesus vanquished the Devil and the Touch-stone and Judge and Tryer of Spirits and the Ground of Christ's and the Saints Faith saith R. W. And thou say'st This Choice Sword may be put in a Mad-Man's Hand whereby he may mischief and wound and kill himself and others pag. 88 89 and pag. 94. he saith The Scriptures do not avail except the Power of God set them home upon us and confesseth Many have the Scriptures and not Christ. Now R. W. and ye New-England-Priests how can the Scripture which will not avail without the Spirit in the Hand of the Wicked or Mad-Men Wound and Kill themselves and others and be the Only Sword and the Means to resist the Devil and yet will not avail which Scriptures they may have and not know Christ is this your Great Oratour that must steer the Church of New-England's Helm see his Contradictions And as for Fools Childishness Poyson Frantickness and no Savour nor Tast in my Answers this he might have kept at home with his Contradictions with his False Birth he hath struggled to bring forth R. W. For further Answer to this thou bidst Read Owen's Writings how he proves the Scriptures every Title of them to be the Word of God Answ. The People of God called Quakers never denyed the Scripture to be a Declaration of the Will or Mind of God and so R. W's and Owen's Work is Childish and Vain to prove that against the Quakers which they never denyed but maintain And Owen and R. W. how cometh it to pass that you have not written against the English School-Master which doth not tell us that the Scripture signifieth the Word but the Scripture signifieth Writing and put it down and called it in before now R. W. Thou bringst Samuel Palmer from G. F's Fol. 264. saying The State of the Soul in this Life is threefold Creation Corruption and Regeneration G. F. Answ. In Regeneration the Life is changed from the Life which is in the Fall So Regeneration and Corruption is not one in the New Life R. W. Replyeth and saith Regenerations and Corruptions are not one in the New Life Answ. But must they have this New Life while they be upon the Earth without Corruptions if so then how have the Saints a Battle and a Warfare all their days as in thy pag. 68. is not this a Contradiction R. W. saith What a foul Trick is this of a False Man to impute this to his Opposite which he abhorreth I guess or he means that in Regeneration there is a Perfection and no Sin or Corruption left Answ. Dost thou Abhor and J. O. a Sinless Regeneration without Corruption and Sin what Regeneration is that that must have Sin Corruption and Imperfection and what are People Regenerated from and are not they Regenerated and Born again c. R. W. Thou say'st Hence the poor Frantick Souls cry out that the Protestants plead for Sin Term of Life Answ. Dost not thou make it good and maintainest a Battle betwixt Flesh and Spirit all the Days pag 68. and how therefore canst thou call us Poor Frantick Souls for declaring that which thou maintainest And bringest Paul to prove it when Paul telleth thee The Law of the Spirit of Life hath made him free from the Law of Sin and Death Rom. 8. and that he had Fought a good Fight and kept the Faith then he was not FIGHTING when he had FOVGHT nor Crying nor Complaining nor Wailing as thou say'st from Rom. 7. And callest us Foolish poor Souls with Simple Answers and this thou might'st have kept at home who dost not understand Paul's Condition for Paul was not all his Days Complaining Crying and Bewailing in that Condition for he Preach'd the Gospel and bid others to rejoyce and rejoyced himself R. W. Thou say'st The Devil deals with Us as Pirates do with Ships he makes no Opposition against such he hath taken and is possessed of Answ. R. W. Thou and the New-England-Priests might have kept those Railing Words at home who do the Devil's Works not Christ's nor God's For thou and they out of the Light of Christ and his Spirit would gather all to your selves but Christ is Risen and is gathering People to God by his Light and Spirit that maketh thee to rage whose Ship is split in the Sea R. W. So that no question but the Quakers may be freed from many Transgressions and Temptations to them which others are assaulted with Answ. But R. W. how can the Quakers be freed from many Transgressions and Temptations to them which others are assaulted with when the Devil deals with them as the Pirate with Ships and he hath taken them and doth possess them and is possest of how can these be freed from Transgressions and Temptations dost not thou herein Contradict thy self R. W R. W. It is a great Mystery which neither Jews Turks Atheists Papists or Quakers know how the Seed of all Grace may be in the New-Born and yet the Seed of all Sin Answ. This is R. W's Mystery but he hath not proved it by Scripture That the Seed of all Sin is in the New-Born and the Seed of all Grace we charge R. W. and all the New-England-Priests to make this good by plain Text of Scripture as in his 96 Page And the Apostle saith If any Man be in Christ he is a New Creature Old things are past away behold all is become New 2 Cor. 5 and the Apostle saith Put off the Old Man which is Corrupt according to the deceitful Lusts and put on the New Man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness Ephes. 4. Now is it not Blasphemy for R. W. to say The Seeds of all Sin are in the New-Born and the Seeds of all Grace so R. W. hath masht all together For there are Seeds of Sin in the Old Man which is to be Put off for John saith 1 Joh. 3. Whosoever is Born of God doth not commit Sin for his Seed remaineth in him and he cannot Sin because he is Born of God And whosoever is Born of God overcometh the World and this is the Victory that overcometh the World even our Faith Whosoever is Born of God Sinneth not but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself that the Wicked One toucheth him not So the Seed of Sins are not in the New-Born but in the Old
but God's Election cannot be destroyed Is not Christ called the Elect and are not all his Saints Elect in him and dies no more and they cannot pluck them out of his Father's Hand but thy Knowledge of this is like the Skill of Men framing of Books Houses and Ships which thou callest Vanity And as for the Scriptures the Light of Christ is not Contrary to them but owneth them which Light and Spirit we are in blessed be the Lord for ever which leadeth into all Truth of them R. W. Thou say'st As to the Seed and Election we know they make themselves the Seed and Election 2. They make Christ the Seed that is themselves 3. They make God and the Spirit of God the Seed the Seed in every Man which they Preach to by them the Imprisoned Seed and when one turneth Quaker then God cometh out of Prison c. They make no Distinction between God and Christ and Spirit and Themselves as Fox in his Book plainly tells us c. God himself is hearkened to then the Soul so Hearkening becomes God Deified with God and God with God c. whose Infinite Being and Essence these poor Proud Bruits have not so much Sight of as the Devil Answ. These Words are R. William's own Blasphemous Words and Forgeries from his Lying Imaginations let the Reader see if there be any such Words in all G. F's Book to T. T. the Great Ranter which R. W. is joyn'd withal against us But is not Christ called the Seed and how the Promise was to the Seed not to the Seeds as many but one and to thy Seed which is Christ Gal. 3. And is not Christ called the Seeds-man that soweth his Seed upon all Grounds and are not these Grounds in the Heart of Man and were not the Apostles Ministers Sowers to the Spirit and was not the Spirit in Man of which they reap Life Eternal but R. W. and his New-England-Priests it seemeth Sow to the Flesh in Man of which they may Reap a great Crop of Corruptions And is not this Seed Spiritual that Christ Soweth but is not the Seed in the Prison in thee or under the Clods which Christ soweth as scorch't or choak'd that thou railest so much at it where it bringeth forth Fruits to God who is a Spirit in the Good Ground And we do not make Our selves the Seeds-Man God and Christ and Spirit as thou belyest us for we make a Distinction the Lord knows the Seed teacheth us to deny our selves and to follow Christ the Seeds-man And do not I make a Distinction between God and Christ when I say often that God did not dye but Christ according to the Flesh And never did we say By Hearkening the Soul became God or God Deifyed and God with God for God who breathed into Man the Breath of Life and he became a Living Soul is not that part of his Breath And when thou hast framed a Meaning of thy own Words which are not of ours thou callest it our Ignorance and say'st We are fallen like the fallen Spirits and we have not so much Sight as the Devil and yet pag. 74. thou say'st That God hath endowed me with Excellent Natural Parts and many of us yea with the Light of the Holy Scripture a Light of Experience and Common Motions from God's Holy Spirit so R. W. see how thou Confoundest thy self But blessed be the Lord we are in Christ Jesus who bruiseth the Devil the Serpent's Head who is the Author of these Lies and Forgeries against us in thee and they touch us not And we never said as thou wickedly say'st That God was in Prison or cometh out of Prison it is He and his Son that putteth us out of Prison R. W. bringeth Tim. Trav. the Ranter's Words Fol. G. F. 326. saying The Manifestation of the Spirit is given to every Man in the Church to profit withal and not to every Every Man in the World G. F. Answ. The Manifestation is given to Every Man to profit withal WITHOVT DISTINCTION the Apostle saith I will pour out of my Sâ—irit upon ALL FLESH saith the Lord and the Spirit of Truth shall lead the Saints into all Truth and he shall Reprove the World and that which Reproveth the World is manifested to the World R. W. replyeth G. F. is like a Cow with a Kettle on her Head giving every one warning to stand clear he boldly slanders on and tumbles Heaven Earth and Hell together Answ. Let the Reader see what vain wild frothy Words this Old Doting Man uttereth forth scornfully and see if there be any such Words as his are in G. F.'s Answer And we do charge R. W. and his New-England-Priests to make this good by Scripture and let us see where it is written that Heaven Earth and Hell can be tumbled together according to R. W.'s Doctrine that he hath Published to the World in Print R. W. Thou bringest 1 Cor. 12. and Rom 12. Ephes. 4. and tell'st How God bestowed Gifts and Endowments on such whom he pleaseth and how he gave his Gifts and Ministrations to his Church c. and then thou say'st But this Prophane Mouth has something to say for it self and then thou say'st Was this as he speaks without all Distinction done Actually was it Vniversally so with all the Individual Men in the World c was not there a wonderful Wall of Separation between Jews and all other Nations c. And further thou say'st Thou observest how vainly this Deluded Soul cheats himself and others with the Term of All Flesh Every Man All the World and so with the Term Light Christ Spirit c. and thou askest Whether all the Believers had these Gifts to wit Prophecies and Fiery Tongues belong they to all the Men and Women in the World who never saw nor heard of any Glimps of the Sun of Righteousness c. Answ. The Scriptures 1 Cor. 12. Rom. 12. Ephes. 4. we own and the Order and Practice of the Gifted Men in the Câ—urch of God but the Apostle he maketh no Distinction he saith in plain Words The Manifestation of the Spirit of God is given to Every Mâ—n to profit withal he doth not say Only to the Saints So he maketh no Distinction not only the Saints the Corinthians And the Separation betwixt Jews and Gentiles Christ hath broken down and of Twain maketh One New Man and doth not Christ Enlighten the Jews with his Divine Heavenly Light which is the Life in the Word as well as the Gentiles and saith Believe in the Light they that Believe in the Light are One in Christ and if not with the Light they are Condemned And we do not say that All the Churches had the Fiery Tongues c. there is no such thing in my Answer to T. T and so neither have all the Men and Women in the World these Gifts belonging to the Church how should they if they hate the Light of Christs and quench aâ—d err
Light and an Idol thou and they deny Christ that bought you Worse than Peter that Deny the Light which he Commandeth to believe in And so you are Come Short of every Good Work but not of the Evil who would parallel your selves with the Faithful Messengers of Christ and finding Fault with them ye do not see your own selves for the Faithful had Victory R. W. He bringeth Thomas Hodges G.F. Fol 372. saying The Scripture speaketh of God after the Manner of Men. G. F. Ans. The Scripture speaketh of God after the Manner of the Spirit and to the Spirit whereby Men may receive him and know him by the Spirit which Natural Man cannot R. W. replyeth and beginneth with Railing Language as he useth to do and saith Here he denyeth the Heavenly Mystery of God revealing himself to us after the Manner of Men having Head Eyes and Mouth c. Answ. His Heavenly Mysteries God Revealeth by his Spirit doth he not doth not the Apostle say The Mysteries and Things of God are Revealed by the Spirit and R. W. can the Things and Heavenly Mysteries of God be Revealed but by his Spirit to Men And if God be likened to a Husband-man a Shield a Rock c. he is not these Outwardly for when God Revealed himself to Abraham and them he spoke those things to he Revealed them to them by his Spirit by which they understood them and by the same Spirit he Revealeth them now R. W. Thou tell'st us of a Late Speech of one of the best Philosophers and of the best Christians that Old or New-England ever had viz. Then shall we know to wit in the Next Life in Heaven in the Heavenly State to come how to answer that Great Question What is God but this Poor Wild-Asses-Colt G. F. he can resolve that Question c. and so goest on Scoffing Answ The Apostle saith He that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him Hebr. 11. and did not the Saints know what God is while they were upon Earth and must this be laugh'd at by you Philolosophers and is this the best Christian both of Old and New-England that saith We must know what God is in the heavenly State to come and what not in this Life then how will they know him to be a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him if they do not know what God is in this Life how can they know how to Worship God in Spirit and in Truth if they do not know him to be the Spirit in this Life and what must we Infer from R. W's Words his best Philosophers and best Christians That we must not know what God is in this Life Then you may know what the Devil is and not what God is in this Life and the Great Reason and Abilities he hath as R. W. saith And do not the Scriptures say God will dwell in the Saints and walk in them see Corinth and they were to glorify God in their Spirits and in their Bodies which were God's And is not he called a God of Abraham Isaac and Jacob and God said unto him Walk thou before me and be thou perfect for I am God Almighty and All-sufficient and did not he know what God is and did not all the Saints know what God is that gave forth Scripture while they were upon Earth And did not John say We are of God 1 Joh. 4 and did not he know him what he is and John said God dwelled in him and he in God Joh. 4 15 16. and whosoever confesseth the Son of God hath God and he that dwelleth in Love dwelleth in God and God in him 1 Joh. 4. And G. F. doth know That God is and is the Rewarder of them that diligently seek him blessed be his Name for ever And did not the Apostles and Prophets know this while they were upon the Earth before the Next Life and Heavenly State to come else how could they declare it if they did not know it That God is and is the Rewarder of all that diligently seek him whil'st they were upon Earth But R. W. thou art out of this Diligence and in an Evil Work against God's People that are diligently seeking him that know That God is c. R. W. Thou speak'st of the Devil blowing out the Candle and Torch and Sun of the holy Books and Records c. and then thou say'st Is it not the Devil's Trade to play the suttle Hunter as do also his Journey-men who ly in wait to Catch men and to trim his Pits and Gins and Snares with Green Leaves c. viz. Fair Pretences of the Spirit Immediate Spirit Infallible Spirit Teachings of the Spirit the Manner of the Spirit Speaking to the Spirit and Christ within you the Hope of Glory c. and these are fair Leaves thou say'st and sweet and heavenly green Boughs on which the Old Serpent twineth and from whence he uttereth even Scripture it self and the names of God and Christ and Spirit in a Frantick Purpose to Stab the holy Scriptures and God and Christ and Spirit also Answ. R. W. Thou must apply this at home and the New-England Priests and Professors Can the Devil blow out the Torch and Sun of the holy Books and Records what is this Sun thou hast not manifest it if he could he would have blown it out afore now but the Sun of Righteousness or Substance of the Holy Records is too hot for him to blow out for Christ will destroy and consume him with the breath of his Mouth and the Brightness of his Coming And the Devil and Antichrist may get the Form of Godliness and the Sheeps-cloathing and so from that to talk of Christ without but neither the Devil nor thou nor Antichrist can endure to hear the Talk of the Spirit within Christ within and of his Infallible Spirit and the Teaching of the Spirit and the Manner of the Spirit 's speaking to the Churches and Christ in you the Hope of Glory was not this the Doctrine the Apostles preached He that hath an Ear let him hear what the Spirit saith to the Churches and the Apostle was Minister of the Spirit And what dost thou Blasphemously call this Doctrine of the Apostles a Trimming of the Devil and his Journey-men its Gins and Snares and the Serpent's Twining with these fair Leaves green Boughs And so dost thou call the Apostle's Doctrine a Frentick purpose to stab the holy Scriptures and God and Christ and Spirit also and is not this Blasphemy in thee can the Devil catch God and Christ and his Spirit and stab them what is the Devil here greater then God Christ and his Spirit O R. W. the Envy hath blinded thee I must tell thee Christ destroyeth the Devil and his Works the Devil can not stab Christ nor God nor his Spirit but he will cast him alive in the Lake of Fire and the Lord will judge thee
we dare not for all the World to Assert that which R. W. hath Affirmed here to wit That the Blood of Christ is Corruptible and did Corrupt for we know that we are Redeemed not with Corruptible Things c. but with the Pretious Blood of Christ as of a Lamb without Blemish and Spot 1 Pet. 1 18 19. 3. R. W. affirmed That Salvation was by a Man that was Corruptible I do not say Corrupted So far R. W. J. B. Answered and said to this purpose I desire not to grate upon the Antient Man but am sorry that he should so over shoot himself as he hath done so far to deny Christ and undervalue his Appearance both Inward and Outward as to say That Christ within was but a Fancy and a false Christ as he then affirmed and That Christ without was Corruptible contrary to the Apostle who said His Flesh saw no Corruption And also of his Appearance without Who then also said That his Blood was Corruptible and Corrupted as I believe many of the people that was there may yet remember I shewed then how that he had brought upon himself that Charge and proved himself Guilty of that for which he endeavoured to Condemn us And I spoke at that time of our Owning of the true Lord Jesus Christ in his Appearing in that Body and of his Suffering and Resurrection according to the Scriptures And also of his Spiritual Appearing in his Saints after his Ascension according to the Promise of Christ and the Testimony of his Apostles as I then brought many Testimonies out of Scriptures to maintain and prove the same And so signified fully to the people of our true Owning of Christ and there bore Testimony against his dangerous Words that he had then uttered before them in speaking contrary to what is written of Christ's being Corruptible and his Blood and was as I then signified truly sorry that he should so sin against God and Christ and wrong his own Soul 1. And now how could W. E. do any otherwise but Charge R. W with Blasphemy against Christ his Body and Blood For he affirmes that the Light of Christ is an Idol a Fancy a Frantick Light and Christ within an Imaginary Christ as ye may see in many places of his Book 2 He affirmes That Salvation was by a Man that was Corruptible and that this Blood was Corruptible and Corrupted Now we do Charge R. W. and all the New-England Priests together with those Baptists that took his part against us at Rode-Island and Providence at the Dispute to make those his Assertions good by Scripture if they can which we do affirm are Blasphemies and show us Chapter and Verse which he saith is the Rule and Touchstone and so let his Horrible Blasphemies be Touched and Tried with Scripture For David saith Psal. 16. My Heart is glad and my Glory rejoiceth my Flesh also rests in Hope for thou wilt not leave my Soul in Hell neither wilt thou suffer thy HOLY ONE to see Corruption And again the Apostle saith who spoke of the Resurrection of Christ That his Soul was not left in Hell neither Mark his FLESH did see Corruption Act. 2 27 31. And Act. 13 34. Thou shalt not suffer thy Holy One to see Corruption David saw Corruption but he whom God raised again to wit Christ saw Mark NO CORRVPTION Now if R. W. and the New-England-Priests be Redeemed by a Corruptible Man and a Corruptible Blood that did Corrupt this is contrary to what the Apostle saith His Flesh saw no Corruption and They were not Redeemed with Corruptible things but with the Pretious Blood of Christ. So it is clearly proved that Christ his Flesh and Blood is not Corruptible but Incorruptible And therefore R. W.'s Corruptible Man and Corruptible Blood that did Corrupt by which he pretends he is Saved is a false Christ and not the Christ the Apostles preached the true Lord Jesus whose Flesh and Blood did not Corrupt And if the Flesh and Blood of Christ as R. W. affirmeth be Corruptible then how is he in Heaven with Corruptible Flesh and Blood when the Apostle saith Corruption doth not inherit Incorruption 1 Cor. 15 50. Christ sanctifieth the people with his own Blood Heb. 13 and 1 Pet. 1 2. the Saints were sprinkled with the Blood of Jesus and 1 Joh. 1. that Blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth from all Sins and Revel 1. He hath washt us from our Sins and Christ hath Redeemed us to God by his Blood Rev. 5 9 and the Saints Garments were made white in the Blood of the Lamb Rev. 7 and the Saints Overcame by the Blood of the Lamb Rev. 12 11 and Christ saith Who eateth my Flesh and drinketh my Blood c. and My Blood is Drink indeed Now was it Corruptible Blood oâ— Corruptible Flesh that the Saints did Eat and Corruptible blood which cleanseth from all Sins and made the Saints Garments White by which they Overcame O Horrid Darkness For will not corruptible stain and not fetch out the Stain And the Saints were to have Faith in Christ's Blood Rom. 25 The Saints are made Nigh to God by the Blood of Christ the Flock of God which Christ hath purchased with his own Blood Act. 20 28. NOW if this be the New-England Priests Principle Profession and Judgment that they be Redeemed by a corruptible Man and the Blood of Christ Jesus was Corruptible and Corrupted then they that have tolerated R. W.'s his Blasphemous book to be printed that held forth those Abominable things in his Dispute before a great Assembly of people at Newport in Rode-Island how can we say otherwise but they are â—lasphemers and own not the true Lord Christ Jesus whose Flesh saw no corruption neither was his Blood corruptible And therefore we do Conclude with the Apostle that R. W. and they that held forth this Doctrine with him are such as have Trodden under Foot the Son of God and counted the Blood of the New Covenant wherewith they were sanctified an Unholy Thing and have done Despite unto the Spirit of Grace and have Crucified to themselves the Son of God a-fresh and put him to open Shame Now see if this Man R. W. that hath spoken those Blasphemous Words against Christ Jesus his body and Blood and Spirit and Light is fit to take the Name of Christ in his Mouth And yet this Man he brought this Saying of the Priest to be G. F.'s to prove That our Christ was not the true Christ Which words proving to be the Priest's and not G. F's he R. W. stood by them and maintained them against us And so by his own Argument and Judgement by the same Rule and Words that he would have disproved ours he hath prov'd His own Christ not to be the True Christ. But should we the People of God in Scorn called Quakers have come and preach'd in New-England and told you that you were Saved by a Man that was Corruptâ—ble and that Christ's
68 Flames They will give up their Lives to the Flames See Martyrs Trial. pag. Id. 200 Form You call all Men Dead and Carnal in the Serpent's Nature in what Form so-ever they differ from you Hen. Haggar pag. 209 Fulness of the Godhead see God G. Garments Their Crying out against Ornaments of Garments R. W. pag. 158 GOD It is said That God hath shined in our Hearts pag. Id. 84 They hold no God no Christ no Angel c. 162. pag. Id. 161 The Fulness of God is one thing and our partaking of that Fulness c. 164 166 187 219. pag. Id. 163 God manifest in the Flesh c. 167. pag. 56 God speed see Receive Godly They will call the Godly Vipers Serpents Pharisees c. 8. pag. Id. 207 Gospel They predicate a False and Hellish Gospel c. pag. Id. 192 The Gospel is the Letter Samuel Eaton pag. 213 See New-England pag. 214 215. Government Their Spirit tends to bring in Arbitrary Government 226 230. R. W. pag. 224 Grace sufficient 126. see Angel Growth see Leaven Guide see Scriptures J. Green asking c. R. W. pag. 161 H. HAnd Their new way of Feeling the Hand instead of Kissing 222. pag. Id. 157 Hat Their Noise about the Hat and Knee Lace Painting c. 181-183 pag. Id. 151 HEAVEN and Hell To witness Heaven and Hell and Resurrection within is the Mystery of Iniquity 51 J. Clapham pag. 169 To say The Heaven and Glory is within Man which was before Man was they are Sottish and Blind 163. pag. Id. 170 Heavenly Places 39â— 121punc Heathen G. F. Exalting his Heathen-light above the Scriptures 118. R. W. pag. 76 Hebrew The Hebrew Word of Everlasting Father the Father of Ages R. W. pag. 57 They want Hebr. Greek Latin Helps 204 205. pag. Id. 177 Henry IV. of France That he was Stab'd by a Friar pag. Id. 229 Heresy The Quakers Religion is Heresy and themselves Hereticks pag. Id. 126 Hitchcock pag. 69 71 138 Hope They overthrow the Nature of Hope pag. Id. 137 Humane Nature God the Father never took upon him Humane Nature 155. the word Humane 208. Chr. Wade pag. 167 I. IMage Their new up-start Image 34. â—â—fallible see Spirit Inspiration see Revelation R. W. pag. 14 Interpretations They allow of no Interpretations of Scripture 184 pag. Id. 149 Invisible They affirm the Church Ministers Baptism and Supper Invisible 40-44 61-63 189. pag. Id. 127 Judaism There is much Judaism in their Religion pag. Id. 156 Iudgment see Spirit 115 155 160 168 169 230. pag. Id. 139 Justification It is an Error to say We are Justified by that which Christ doth in us 150 144 Josh. Miller pag. 141 It is not Faith and Works that Justify in the Sight of God but its Faith and Good Works which Justify in the Sight of Men only c. See Faith John Bunyan pag. 215 K. KINGDOM The Kingdom of Heaven that is in the Saints is not in the Pharisees Jam. Brown pag. 124 126 The Kingdom is not come nor the Refreshing from the Spirit of the Lord. Thomas Collier pag. 168 They profess Christ and Spirit and the Kingdom of Heaven in the Pharisees the very same the Saints have R. W. pag. 117 They deny that Visible Kingdom and Church of Christ. pag. Id. 62 Korah pag. 106 L. LAw God wrote Laws for Israel c. See Government item Magistrate pag. Id. 224 Leaven Can there be such a Mustard-Seed or Leaven and yet not grow pag. Id. 125 126 Liberty 11 24 183. Liberty to Do 225. Liberty to Speak Robert Williams pag. 71 Lie R. W. 's Lies p. 1 2 3 4 8 c. 16 17 18 and Children saying Thou Liest c. R. W. pag. 157 Lifted up The Quakers and Papists Lift up themselves against the Children of God c. pag. Id. 184 LIGHT Their pretended Light pag. Id. 185 He makes the Light to be Natural and Born with every Man 31 32 211. pag. Id. 84 Isa. 8. They have no true Light within them pag. Id. 140 They maintain That the Light within is that Great Prophet pag. Id. 61 What Simplicity is it to stoop down to Pen and Ink when the Light is sufficient pag. Id. 58 M. MAgistrate The Magistrate is not to Level the Law with the Light in every Man 's Conscience John Stallam pag. 119 120 That the Magistrate ought to subject to his Light c. R. W. pag. 229 Martyrs As the Martyrs Fire grew Hotter so their Prayers c. 176 196 199. pag. Id. 94 Means They talk of no Means but Immediate Revelation 74 78 81 82 102 103. pag. Id. 146 Meetings Their Dumb Meetings c. Singing c. pag. Id. 87 Ministry There is nothing in Man to be Ministred unto but Man Enoch Howet pag. 76 77 Murther God may suffer him to Murther me c. R. W. pag. 21 Musick They cry down Musick the Gift of God Musicians pag. Id. 158 N. NAked They appear in Publick Streets and Assemblies stark Naked 28 32 87 224 174. R. W. pag. 9 W. S. going Naked pag. 196 Name His most-Holy Name trodden in the Dirt by Satan c. 23. pag. Id. 24 The Papists change their Names c. pag. Id. 152 New-England Church Actual Believers True Disciples and Converts Living Stones c. this was and I hope is the Principle of the New-English Church 4 190. pag. Id. 63 64 65 New-England Priests R. W. proves himself and his New-England Priests Hipocrites and one with Mahomet and with the Papists pag. 193 New-England Priests and Professors Gospel needs a ROPE-MAKER'S-Shop c. pag. 192 O. OAths The Pope dispensing of Oaths Marriages R. W. pag. 183 Offices They deny the Person of Christ and his Offices Over-seers 62 63 111 127. pag. Id. 61 Old Man Your saying often Old Man Old Man Rob. W. pag. 72 Oracles of Hell 4. Apollo's Oracles R. W. pag. 185 P. PArnel J. Parnel's Imprisonment Sufferings Death 229 pag. 95 Paunch Peter tells us Satan's End is to fill his Hellish Paunch with Souls R. W. pag. 7 8 Pendleton vow'd c. and yet to Mass he went pag. Id. 232 Perfection The Spirits of Iust Men made Perfect the Quakers say here we say in the Life to come pag. Id. 73 They know not Absolute Perfection that are admitting of Measures and Degrees 150 186 220. Hosanna c. pag. 120 Surely they cannot be Perfect in Equality but only in Quality 220. Daniel Gawdry pag. 165 To say that any is Perfect and without Sin is the Devil speaking in Man Richard Baxter pag. 219 Persecution The Quakers and Papists are Fire-brands both in the Matter of Persecution c. 184 229 -232. R. W. pag. 153 Persecutors pag. 11 13 14 24 94 118 178 179 pag. 199 202 Pope and Mahomet If the Most-high please Old New-England may Flourish when the Pope and Mahomet Rome and Constantinople are in their Ashes 16 pag. Id. 4 5 6 153 Pope 121 182 183. pag. Id.
4 5 6.153 The Pope and Mahomet whom some of you may live to see flung into the Lake that burns with Fire and Brim-stone Pope and Turk 118. 153. pag. Id. 12 16 Prayer Being cut off in the Midst by the sudden Prayer of one c. 26. pag. Id. 17 Pride I have proved and will prove That Spiritual Pride c. that the King Eternal will hardly open his Gates to proud and scornful Dust and Ashes 180 188. pag. Id. 10 Principles Their Principles and Practices are Hypocrisy pag. Id. 115 Q. QUaker The Name QUAKER was given to them c. pag. Id. 27 R. RAiling How instantly do they Rail Revile 86 132. pag. Id. 131 Rantism their Vgly Child and Daughter 177. pag. Id. 29 Reason The Rule must be my own Reason c. pag. Id. 81 Receive He forbids to Receive into their Houses pag. Id. 199 Religion They are far from the true Protestant Religion and Burning c. 188. pag. Id. 171 172 Repentance is a turning from all Sin c. 74 89 128 133 136 140 173 201. pag. Id. 131 Respect They Disrespect Superiors c. See Honor. pag. Id. 157 Resurrection see Heaven and Hell pag. 134 135 185 139 Revelation Nor are we to wait for a further Revelation to us to be given forth than the Scriptures for c. 7 44 94 146 212 213. Thomas Moor. pag. 77 78 Rome pag. 21 44 101 151 136 186 S. SAints May not Men be True Sáints in their Persons R.W. pag. 206 Salutations pag. 223 224 Salvation It is an Error to say Christ is the Means to Salvation Sanctification 133 150 166. Josh. Miller pag. 101 103 Satan Their bowing down to Satan and owning him as a Light and Christ and Spirit within c. 93 132. R. W. pag. 129 SCRIPTVRES This Word of God in the Scripture was the Ground of Christ 's Faith 132-134 Fr. Duke pag. 110 113 That there are above a 1000 Faults in the Scriptures pag. 148 They do not own the Holy Scriptures 12 90 94 99 148 149 182 213 215. R. W. pag. 90 The Scripture is the Judge of Doctrines Manners S. Eaton pag. 210 This Record is the Outward and External Light Judge Rule c. 81 87-89 148. R. W. pag. 91 They call the Scriptures a Dead Letter 100. pag. Id. 148 That the Light within them is Scripture pag. Id. 93 What Light have the Papists Jews and the Devil when he and they bring Scripture pag. Id. 108 Scriptures the Means of Faith of Salvation 102 103. pag. Id. 148 A Pardon Written and Sealed and Iustification pag. Id. 216 The Pope lifts up himself as God over the Scriptures pag. Id. 183 Search the Scriptures The Spirits of the Prophets c. pag. Id. 87 They say The Spirit was above the Scriptures 90 91. pag. Id. 89 They make use of the Scripture as a Sword to run through the Heart Bowels of Scripture God Christ himself pag. Id. 99 The Scriptures to be the only Weapon where-by Christ over-threw the Devil 33. Enoch Howet pag. 108 110 The Word of God is contained in the Scriptures 118. Jeremy Ives pag. 198 The Sure Word of Prophecy the Apostle speaketh of is the Prophecy of the Scripture Hosanna c. pag. 103 107 It is horrible Blasphemy to say The Scriptures are not the Word of God and to say The Soul is a part of God 57 147 207. Alexander Ross. pag. 161 162 Scripture-Language I have used some sharp Scripture-Language R. W. pag. 8 Silent Why should they not sit Silent waiting c. 223 87. pag. Id. 130 Sin We are Conceived in Sin and brought forth in Iniquity 7 8 69 200 201 206 221. Eâ—d and Mess. pag. 145 Son One called him the Eternal Son of God R. W. pag. 18 Soul God breathed c. and Man became a Living Soul 139. pag. 162 SPIRIT The most-Holy Spirit of God so horribly torn in pieces by this Foul Spirit A Black Familiar 21. 19. pag. Id. 15 Though all the Saints have the Spirit of Christ dwelling in them which is Eternal and Infallible yet that this Spirit should do all c. and should Iudge after an Infalliable Manner all this we deny 18 32 33 150 185 139. S. Eaton pag. 79 80 The Spirit is given by External Means 74 77. pag. Id. 75 Sufferings pag. 12 194 196 197 Supper Baptism Supper pag. 38 63 121 127 T. TEaching God doth not intend Immediate Teaching nor to give out any Immediate Voice in After-Ages which should Direct and Guide Men in the Way of Salvation 82 c. Samuel Eaton pag. 211 212 Thee and Thou Why should they say THEE and THOV to the Aged Learned Holy and High 106 173 181 191 223. R. W. pag. 130 Tindal pag. 94 Trembling They are far from Trembling at the Word of God in the Scriptures 27. pag. Id. 29 30 Try Spirits see Spirit V. VOice To Hearken to to Turn to to Listen to any Voice or Motion within in Heavenly Things in Matters of Supernatural Light is as proper as in Matters of Law to go for Counsel to a Cheating Thief or Rogue c. 6 7 61 91 93 115 146 154 160 185 189 190 207 211 212 223. R. W. pag. 84 85 W. WEapons They prate against Carnal Weapons 63 154 226 231. pag. Id. 175 Was for Were The Churches Was to Hear instead of Were c. 218. pag. Id. 203 Whipping The Papists whipping themselves c. 231. pag. Id. 174 Within What is meant by the Word Within pag. Id. 83 Whore The painted Quaker should follow the Drunken Whore of Rome Drunk with the Blood of Jesus c. pag. Id. 191 Word That he Preacheth an External Word R. Baxter pag. 75 The Word is a Light to our Feet c. R. W. pag. 211 The Prophets and Apostles drew People to an Outward Word Samuel Eaton pag. 75 That the Word and Spirit are not one R. W. pag. 86 They tread upon the Word 85. Id. pag. 86 Word of Prophecy see Scripture Work Paul Wrought with his Hands not these c. in all their Travails pag. Id. 152 Works They maintain a Covenant of Works 138 141 215-217 John Bunyan pag. 143 Worship Doth not the Angel forbid John Worshipping of him 115 185 188-190 R. W. pag. 106 AN INDEX OF THE Priests Professors R. W.'s False Principles Assertions With other Matters contained in the Second Part OR ANSWER to R. W.'s APPENDIX Part II. A. AMERICANS The Grace of God never appeared to the Americans George Johnson pag. 167 168 Anointing G. F. writes That they Know all Things 160 161. R. W. pag. 1 2 Anti-Christ The Protestants maintain That the Pope is the Anti-Christ pag. Id. 1â—8 The Pope maintains That Anti-Christ is not yet come pag. Id. 137 B. BAptism I know they make Baptism c. but Ceremonies 32 33. R. W. pag. 120 Battle The Scripture maintains a Battle between the Flesh and Spirit all their Days Blood of Christ see
Protestants pag. Id. 136 Body Fol. 93. The Mystical Body may be sometimes subject to Distempers and Humors and Wants Rob. Simson pag. 110 111 Books They slight Reading and Studying Books yea God's Book R. W. pag. 132 C. CArt with Sheaves They mean God himself pressed down as a Cart with Sheaves R. W. pag. 11 CHRIST They maintain Christ's Second Coming to be Spiritual 38 39 147. pag. Id. 128 Christ's Blood 126 127. pag. 144 They have Christ and the New Covenant within them 18 19. pag. Id. 21 It is a Scripture of the Devil 's making to apprehend this Crucified Christ within 27 116 117 134. J. Burton pag. 133 Christ is Distinct from every one of us and without us and our particular Persons Fol. 136. 126-129 Thomas Moor. pag. 126 Christ the Door pag. 94 146. It is not properly nor in a full Sense That God is manifested in the Flesh of his Saints Fol. 135. 123 124 126 127 144. pag. Id. 122 They are Christ and God himself 39 125-128 R. W. pag. 125 Christ Sick c. 129. Christ pag. 143-145 Their Christ within whose Name is now Light Motions within c. 21 68. pag. Id. 67 Men are Saved but not by Christ within us W. Thomas pag. 116 Condemn They Condemn others 6 10. R. W. pag. 35 Congregation They disown not their own Visible Congregations and Assemblings Church in God 90 91 92. pag. Id. 93 Conscience The Scripture plainly denyes That Conscience can Iustify though it may Condemn Fol. 11. 20. J. Bunyan pag. 3 4 Consciences and Hearts sprinkled c. pag. 5-7 Conversion I ask Where Souls have been truly Converted by any such Notion and not by some External Means and Outward Hearing 34 36 40-44 46 89. R. W. pag. 87 If God please to appoint the Words his first Apostles used to be still the Means of Conversion c. -47. pag. Id. 40 Contradictions of R. W.'s p. 14-16 28 42 43 47 48 52 53 59 72 76-78 82-84 92 95 97 102 132 141 145 170 172 181 182 184 189 190 pag. 196 203 Covenant The New Covenant c. an Heart of Flesh in which the Law was written c. 14 17 19-21 168. pag. Id. â—19 First Covenant pag. 194 Creation How should they know a Creation but by Scripture 51 52 96. pag. Id. 95 D. DEvil The Devil is manifest in their Flesh. 11 34 70 148. See Vnclean Spirits R. W. pag. 125 Devil 11. and Anti-Christ pag. 202 Discern see Judgment Trial. Doing all Things Phil. 4 I can Do all Things pag. Id. 2 Duty The most Faithful Messengers of Christ have acknowledged they came short of their Duty Robert Tuchin pag. 198 199 E. ELection God hath Ordained to Eternal Life all that shall be Saved before they had a Being in the World c. 16 17-19 Tim. Travers pag. 177 178 Enlighten Christ doth Enlighten none but those that do Receive him 14-16 21 72. Hugh Archbal pag. 185 Iews Gentiles 180 181. Enquirers pag. 89 90 Enter Some will Endeavour and Seek to Enter Jews c. and shall not be Able R. W. pag. 101 F. FAilings Peter 's Failing in Denying his Master c. 67 192 193 198 R. W. pag. 199 Faith How clear the Scripture is Faith comes by Hearing and not by Minding the Light within G. F. Fol. p. 75. 22 28 85-89 117 157. Unbelief 101. Thomas Weld pag. 84 Salvation and Faith are the Gifts of God distinct from Christ. 27 28. Fines 130 131. Hosanna c. pag. 143 Fire-brands Jesuits and Quakers they both carry Fire-brands in their Tails Fire-ships 164. R. W. pag. 45 Form You call all Men Dead and Carnal in the Serpent's Nature in what Form so-ever c. 30-33 44. H. Haggar pag. 163 Fulness The Saints are neither in the Fulness of the Godhead nor in Part Away with this Blasphemy that saith This is 107. Magnus Bine pag. 103 104 G. GAllowses That follow the Mediator from his Cradle and Manger to his Cross Gallowses with us c. R. W. pag. 102 Gifts of God c. Gift of Tongues 98 180. Gifts of Nature Solomon's Temple Moses's Tabernacle c. pag. Id. 53 God Man is not Able to Discern the Things of God till he be Born again 141 142. Hosanna pag. 140. Then shall we know in the next Life in the Heavenly State to come what is God c. 141. R. W. pag. 200 201 They say They are one with God and Christ and know all Things and can do all Things c. 24 49 106 107 138. see Christ. pag. Id. 1 2 There is something of God that is from the Power and Wisdom of God in the Fall'n Spirits the Devils themselves pag. Id. 11 They say They Live in God Dwell in God 105 152. pag. Id. 93 God 's Government 80. The Right Hand of God 117 124 134 God is a Spirit 149. A Spirit as Literally Properly c. 111 Stabbing God and Christ c. R. W pag. 202 203 God's Temples p. 125. The Word pag. 55 Godhead By the Creation some knew the Eternal Power and Godhead 50 95. pag. Id. 52 I find that there is generally in all Mankind a Conviction of an Invisible and Omnipotent and Eternal Power and Godhead and doth arise from the Creation 50 75 95 163. R. W. pag. 61 62 The Sight of the Godhead without Faith in Christ is the Foundation of all False Worships Thomas Higginson pag. 61 Gospel To say The Gospel is the Power of God is a Metaphorical Speech And The Gospel is no more the Power of God than the Rose-Cake that lay in his Window 142. Richard Mayo pag. 173 174 Grace is something but reacheth not Home c. 9 67 89. R. W. pag. 90 H. HEaring What Warrant have you to go out to the Quakers Shall a Man go and Hear the Jews and Papists Mass because Paul bids Try all Things Sam. Hammond pag. 129 130 131 No Reading or Hearing can do a Soul any Good until God by the Power or Finger of his own Self or Spirit make the Means Powerful and Effectual 74 79 84 85 87-89 95 96. See Conversion R. W. pag. 203 Men and Women in the World who never Saw nor Heard of any Glimps of the Sun of Righteousness 9 10 17 18 20 74 145. R. W. pag. 180 181 Heathen-Philosophers The Wise Heathen-Philosophers had a greater Measure of Light in them which is the First Adam than I can think any Man hath now 52-54 95 111 200 201. Heathen 151. Joshua Miller pag. 50 51 Heaven and Hell It is known Error to say That a Man was in Hell and in Heaven Fol. p. 64. Jer. Ives pag. 76 G. F. knows how the Papists get a world of Money with these Notions of Heaven and Hell R. W. pag. 77 Not believing these Fables he fancies that Hell is some Apprehensions in the Mind of Wrath to come c. 79 80 99. pag. Id. 78 Heavenly Places His Sitting in Heavenly Places c. 206.
R. W. pag. 205 Hebrew and Greek Were it not for Tindal's turning the Hebrew into English c. how should these know a Creation 52 96 97 196. R. W. pag. 95 Holiness 66 68 106. Honor 152 see Thee Thou Horn of Salvation pag. 98 99 I. IMage Preserving Scriptures else the World would fall down and Adore Images 168. pag. Id. 46 Immortality The Enjoyment of Immortality is not till they have put off the Body 49 50. John Deacon pag. 48 Indians The Indians in America as he G. F. and others have Poisoned and Bewitched with Hellish Sorceries R. W. pag. 168 169 Infinite The Spirits of Angels and Men are as Lamps lighted up never to go out Invisible 90-93 pag. Id. 109 Inspirations 95 99 160 166. see Teaching item Revelation Job God school'd Job for his Pride and Impatience c. pag. Id. 204 Judgment The Spirit of God doth not Teach to Judge before the time And Saints shall not Judge before the time 38 39. Ellis Bradshaw pag. 37 The Judge at the Door 8. Judge the World 40 pag. 128 134 Judge of Doctrines 129 160. False Judgment 103 pag. 205 206 Justification and Redemption by obeying the Light within is a Mystery of Iniquity 4-7 28 65. Tho. Higginson pag. 64 K. KIngdom The Pharisees were far enough of having the Kingdom of Heaven within them G. F. Fol. p. 64. 14 80-83 127 165. Jer. Ives pag. 79 It was Among them in the Streets c. See Part I. p. 205. R. W. pag. 81 If all that are in their Fancied Kingdom are freed from Sin why then are they subject to Quaking and Trembling as if they were at Mount Sinai pag. Id. 197 198 Kings and Priests 107. Korah 165 167 pag. 205 206 L. LAw Perish'd Souls without the Law Millions of Millions innumerable R. W. pag. 102 Law in the Heart 13. Righteousness of the Law pag. 194 Liberty to Hear pag. 130 131 LIGHT Their Light to be Conscience c. 8 147 148 192. pag. Id. 3 4 There may be a Light to Convince of Sin and yet not within Man 10 74 81 82. Jer. Ives pag. 70 It is a Counterfeiting of the New Birth for Men to follow the Light within where-with Men coming into the World are Enlightned withal John Bunyan pag. 14 15 Christ as a Mediator Enlightens none but the Elect. 72 180-182 185. R. W. pag. 16 Where directs the Scripture to Listen and Hearken to a Light and Voice within affirming that this is the Hearing by which Faith is wrought 147 155 164 190. A Black Image 168. pag. Id. 86 89 And they that bring People to look at the Light within are as Korah Dathan and Abiram 54 166 167. I. Brown pag. 165 Isa. 8. They cry out Light Light and there is none c. 196. R. W. pag. 190 In their Dumb Meetings they stand still and Listen pag. Id. 132 What is this Light of Nature but that which every Man comes into the World with 49-51 71 142 145. pag. Id. 57 Turn to the Light Hearken to Satan pag. Id. 147 Yet not the True and Saving Light pag. Id. 185 The Light which discovers Sin and Iniquity in Man 's Heart is not Christ the Door 68 148. Hosanna c. pag. 145 146 Poison and Hellish Sorceries Light Sufficient 186. R.W. pag. 168 A Teacher within then no need of Outward Words pag. Id. 73 M. MAster Men may be called of Men Masters and it is but a Cavil to deny it Fol. 103. 111 114-116 John Clapham pag. 113 Means Their Idleness in not using Means c. 87 88. R. W. pag. 139 Ministry Slighting Rom. 10. as to the various Means and Ways of God 's Sending unto Man 13 44 47 97 98 103 104. pag. Id. 84 Mahometans 101. Maintenance 23 35 43 44. Queen Mary pag. 86 Gracious Means 206. Papists get Money 77. Motions 68 pag. 131 Murthering Iews 182. pag. Id. 138 N. NAme There is a Mystery of Iniquity for to say The World calls them so by such and such Names or gives them their Christian Names 152. Thomas Weld pag. 150 151 Nature Doubtless Nature's Light is able to Counterfeit true Heavenly Light c. 53 57 71. R. W. pag. 146 New-England-Priests and Professors their Conversions 42 43 44 and Means pag. 139 Principle This was the Heavenly Principle of those pretious Worthies the Leaders and Corner-Stones of New-England c. R. W. pag. 36 Religion 152 153. and Weapons pag. 31 32 O. OBedience G. F. Confounds Faith and Obedience c. R. W. 6pag 4-66 Old Authors His scornful Flings against Old Authors pag. Id. 133 Over-seers To say The Officers of the Church are Invisible it is plain of their Father the Devil Fol. p. 80. 91-93 Thomas Pollard pag. 90 P. PErfect Ephes. 4. As being as much Holy as much God as Christ Jesus c. 78 108 110 193. R. W. pag. 105 106 They say They are come to a more Pure and Perfect Estate than Paul at first and John c. pag. Id. 172 173 G. F.'s silly Shift in saying That Paul was Perfect and thanked God for Victory pag. Id. 187 I hope you will not Condemn the Generation of the Righteous because they are not Perfect 68. Iohn Iackson pag. 138 They are to strive after Perfect Holiness as the Scholar or Maidens following their Samplers c. though they never come near the full Exactness and Perfection of them R. W. pag. 187 188 The Saints were come to the Spirits of Iust Men made Perfect but not on Earth 175 176. Dan. Gawdry pag. 174 Persecutors 33 43 44 112 135 pag. 163 164 Pope With what good Conscience can I separate from my Father the Pope c. 43 45 69 77. R. W. pag. 35 Preaching Paul Preaching the Lord open'd Lydia's Heart c. 184. pag. Id. 41 What is Preaching but a Declaring what the Will or Mind of the King Eternal is Revealed to Moses and the Prophets c. 32 33 73 84 85 88 89. pag. Id. 85 It is against the Light of Nature for Women to Preach Fol. p. 63. 59. Ralph Hall pag. 57 58 Prison That God and Christ c. are all in Prison within 71 75 76 175 179 193. R. W. pag. 203 204 Prophet May I hear a False Prophet or Worship but with Actual Reproving pag. Id. 130 False Prophets and Christs and Deceivers many should come if it were possible to Deceive the very Elect. John Jackson pag. 137 Protestants The 144000 Virgin Protestants Thirsting after the Blood of Christ only 165. R. W. pag. 42 Pardon see Scriptures Parrot 75 76. Philosophers see Heathen Philosophers Pope 137 164 165. Pope and Turk 139. Prayer 130. Applying the Promises pag. 134 Q. QUAKERS That the Churches c have been the Source Spring from whence have flown the Quakers R.W. pag. 33 Quenching What do they mean by the Spirit 's Quenching pag. Id. 131 R. REason The Admirable Wit and Reason of those Vnclean Spirits c. 50. R. W. pag. 190
Record That tell us They have all by the Spirit and need no Record are Thieves and Robbers 25 26. Id. pag. 47 48 Regeneration Natural Man perceiveth no Spiritual Matter but when he is Born Again pag. Id. 72 The Seed of all Grace may be in the New-Born and yet the Seed of all Sin c. remaining 186 187 193 199. See Sin pag. Id. 172 The State of the Soul in this Life is three-fold Creation Corruption and Regeneration Samuel Palmer pag. 170 171 Religion Their Religion is so easie Changing one Devil for another 68. R. W. pag. 34 The Sechemites for hope of Gain will be of any Religion or Worship pag. Id. 64 The Protestant Religion is a Religion protesting against the Bloody Man of Sin the Pope 166. pag. Id. 165 Resurrection Notwithstanding thy passing through the First and Second Resurrection there remains a Torment for thee at the Last Day and Wo. 127. M. Bine pag. 99 100 Revelation The Prophets are more certain than any other Revelation 28 46 91 200. Iosh. Miller pag. 54 Revilings Their Rash Revilings c. R. W. pag. 39 Revolt Korah Dathan and Abiram's Revolt applied to the Quakers pag. Id. 165 The Quakers are Revolted from the Protestant Religion c. a sullen proud and dogged Conversation Id. pag. 166 167 Righteousness If the Righteous Man turn away from his Righteousness his former Righteousness shall be no more Remembred The Meaning is They thought they had been Righteous c. 179 199. Hen. Foreside pag. 191 192 193 G. F. 's Reason 190. Evil Spirits Sinful and Reasonable R.W. 188. Repentance 60 67 101. Respect pag. 152 S. SAlvation 9 21 23 28 90 94 116 126 127 143 154 167 168 177 178. Sanctification pag. 28 65 176 SCRIPTVRE They cry Burn up the Scriptures 45. R.W. pag. 27 A Blessed Candle Lanthorn or Torch sent down from Heaven to Guide us into the Saving Knowledge of God 26 46. pag. Id. 23 The Devils may have the Scripture the Word of God in their Hands and Mouths for may not a Choice Sword be in a Mad-Man 's Hand 118 183. pag. Id. 161 They make Vse of the Scriptures for their Ends. 183. pag. Id. 23 They say The Scripture is but a Declaration of the Saints Faith c. 25 27 28 pag. Id. 22 The Scripture speaketh of God after the manner of Men. 206. Thomas Hodges pag. 200 This Immediate Inspiration of the Holy Scriptures c. 97-99 R. W. pag. 160 They say The Scripture is but a Dead Letter 29 195. pag. Id. 147 They deny the Scriptures to be the Word of God calling them a Dead Letter 29 150 159 170 195. pag. Id. 194 To say The Light in every Man gave forth Scripture and will open Scripture to us is palpable Darkness and contradicteth Scripture Part I. p. 33 58 91 92 100 112 149 208. Iohn Stallam pag. 31 If God hath appointed the Holy Writings as Means c. of Faith 22-24 27 28. R. W. pag. 23 Men make Merchandize of the Scriptures Sophisticate Adulterate and turn it into a Lie 163. Id. pag. 162 163 Which Mysteries they have only from the Scriptures 72 95 145. pag. Id. 25 Slighting the True Pardon without c. a Written Pardon pag. Id. 25 Is it not a Writing or Record of Heaven 26 46. pag. Id. 25 G. F. objects That the Spirit was afore the Scripture and gave forth the Scripture 160 195. pag. Id. 159 To Stab the Holy Scriptures and God and Christ and Spirit also c. pag. Id. 202 The Devil's End is To tear down the Sun-Dial c. 46. pag. Id. 149 The Written Word is the Sword of the Spirit and he maketh another Rule besides the Scripture false 157 158 161. Christopher Wade pag. 155 156 A Touch-stone or Weights so perfect for the Trial of all Spirits c. R. W. pag. 160 They Trample under Feet the Scriptures 194 pag. Id. 183 All Truth concerning God and our selves is to be Learned from the Holy Scripture the Word of God I. Owen pag. 169 They would be glad that there were not such a Person called the Word of God nor such a Writing 26 29 45 150. R.W. pag. 30 They say The Scriptures are Words not the Word 169 195. pag. Id. 29 This was the only Sword with which the Lord Jesus fought and vanquisht the Devil It 's Written It 's Written c. pag. Id. 156 Scripture-Words They would be rid of all Scripture-Words and Learning also pag. Id. 177 Seed G. F. saith There is a Seed though but as a Grain of Mustard-Seed to which Christ the Word is preached c. abusing Scriptures 12 71 179. see Regeneration pag. Id. 73 We know they make themselves the Seed c. pag. Id. 178 Sin The Believer is not in Sin as the Vnbeliever is he Sinneth not as the Vnbeliever doth And in another place he saith That the Law is the same to the Believers that it is to the Vnbelievers James Dorram pag. 186 We are Conceived in Sin and brought forth in Iniquity 135 136. Eld. Mess. pag. 134 I find in all Mankind a Conviction that God is Iust and Powerful and doth bring Plagues and Punishments for Sin 70 146. R. W. pag. 63 The Papists and Quakers are not Cleansed from their own Filthiness 125. pag. Id. 139 God hath put out the Remembrance of your Sins and the Corruptions within you wherein you must Fight all your Life-time 14 196 197. Catech. Holland pag. 195 It was not Paul that Sinned but Sin that dwelled in him R.W. pag. 199 The Regenerate or New-Born can touch no more with Sin than Fire can delight in Water 34. pag. Id. 186 Repent c. as they say in Contradiction to He that is Born again cannot Sin 60. pag. Id. 66 67 Sin and Grace c. The Law of the Spirit and the Law of Sin may and do continue in the Regenerate or New-Born 13 14 19 172. See Regeneration pag. Id. 187 They cry out That the Protestants plead for Sin Term of Life 172 173 196. pag. Id. 171 None ever could find how Sin c. came into the World c. pag. Id. 63 Sitting His Sitting with Christ in Heavenly Places 205. pag. Id. 206 SOVL They have a Mad Fancy of their Souls going into God and becoming more God c. 49 179. pag. Id. 79 There is a kind of Infiniteness in the Soul which cannot be Infinite in it self 12 110. M. Bine pag. 108 109 SPIRIT They are far from the Spirit of Christ Jesus R. W. pag. 165 The Manifestation of the Spirit is given to every Man in the Church to profit withal and not to every Man in the World Timothy Travers pag. 180 181 Vntil the Spirit of God truly Change the Heart and whole Frame of Nature we are Vnprofitable c. 41 42 46. R. W. pag. 184 The Evil Spirits are both Sinful and Reasonable 190 191. Part I. 180. Iohn Nasmith pag. 188 Lying Peor tell us That all the World
Cut off Ears Burnt with hot Iron Banisht Whipt so many of the true Protestants and King's Subjects too did ever the Papists do worse R. W. And yet thou sayst to the King If the Most-High please Old and New-England may flourish when the Pope and Mahomet Rome and Constantinople are in Ashes Ans. How now Roger what a selfish Prayer is this Dost thou think that God or Christ or the King or any at White-Hall will hear this Prayer is this a Loyal Subject or an Affectionate Orator at the Throne of Grace But why wouldst thou have Rome and Constantinople in the Ashes why wouldst have these two Cities in the Ashes What hurt do these Cities to thee and the New-England Priests Professors And why wouldst thou have the Pope and Mahomet burnt and not only so but the Cities of Rome and Constantinople also what smoak is this that is come out of thy Pit Wast thou not speaking but now of the Popish and Arminian Opposites that did offend the Kings Royal Eyes and why wouldst have Rome and Constantinople and Mahomet and the Pope in Ashes to smoak and offend the King's Eyes But dost thou think that either God or Christ or the King or any true Protestant will receive thy unmerciful unnatural and wicked Prayer Here the King and his Councel may see what Spirit the New-England Priests are of by Roger Williams their great Oratour For if the Pope and Mahomet be Enemies were not thou to love them according to Christ's Doctrine where is thy Christianity now Roger And if the Pope or Mahomet have destroyed any for Religion art not thou as bad as they nay worse because thou professest thyself a better Christian And yet thou wouldst not only have Pope and Mahomet burnt to Ashes but their Cities also which include hundreds of thousands of People and some Protestants too that may be there But here it is plain as in Luke 9. that thou dost not know what Spirit thou art of as Christ told James and John better men then thee when they said Wilt thou that we command Fire to come down from Heaven even as Elias did but Christ turned him about and rebuked them and said You know not what Spirit you are of for the Son of man is not come to destroy mens lives but to save them And so R. W. thou dost not know thy own Spirit and therefore art very unfit to direct other Men's But if R. W. had been such an Oratour and able Minister of Christ he had better have gone and Preach'd Repentance to the Pope and Mahomet and not to rail against them behind their backs as he doth here against G. F. and others who never had to do with him And would not many people suffer besides Papists and Mahometans if Rome and Constantinople should be burnt would this cause Old and New-England to flourish this is rising by the Ruins of others Is this his Christian Practice and Doctrine and way of Converting the Nations to God but how short is R. W. of the Royal Law of God To do unto all men as he would have them do unto him But the People of God called Quakers are not of R. W.'s mind for they have the mind of Christ and would have the Pope and Papists and Mahometans to râ—pent and do noâ—â—â—sire to see Rome nor Constantinople in their Ashes but in the Truth as it is in â—ESVS But all may see what is in this New England Pâ—iest's heart his mouth has published it and spoken it to the Kingâ— who hath not the Spirit nor words of a true Christian which is To love Enemies and pray for them not Persecute and burn to Ashes them that evilly entreat them O this wicked envious destroying Spirit that would depopulate the Earth to satisfie it's evil mind the Lord rebuke it But now would New England Professors and R. W. their Oratour like it well if the Pope and Turk should pray that New-England and he and them should be burnt to Ashes And R. W. saith in his Epistle to the people called Quakers From his Childhood now above Threescore years the â—ather of Light and Mercy hath touched his soul with a love to himself to his only begotten the true Lord Jesus to his Holy Scriptures c. His infinite wisdom hath given him to sâ—e the City Court and Country the Schooles and Vniversities of his Native Country to converse with some Jews Turks and Papists and all sorts of Protestants and by Books to know the affairs and Religions of all Countries Ans. Roger if thy Judgement and knowledge be no better of Jews Turks Papists and Protestants and Religions then it is of the People of God called Quakers thy Knowledge and Judgement is little worth for all thy great boast Thou tells us of thy Knowledge and if thâ—s be the end of thy Threescore-years work it 's sad to publish so many falshoods to the world against the People of God which thou hadst not from the Father of Lights and at this Age to desire Pope Turk Rome and Constantinople were in Ashes which thou received not from the God of Mercies nor his only begotten the true Lord Jesus nor from the Holy Scriptures but from the Father of lyes the destroyer who appeared against the Prophets Christ and the Apostles and against Adam and Eve in Paradice And Roger we desire that thou may'st see a day of Repentance if it be not hid from thy eyes R. W. Thy Conclusion is Be of good chear thy sins are forgiven thee Mat. 9. and it is one of the joyfulâ—t sounds that ever came to poor sinful ears How to obtain this sâ—und from the mouth of the Mediator that spoke it is the greatest Dispute betwixt the Protestants and the bloody Whâ—re of Rome this is also the great point betwixt the Protestants and your selves to wit the Quakers Ans. As for the Papists we leave them to answer R W. themselves but we never had this Dispute before how to obtain this sound from the mouth of the Mediator to wit Christ Jesus that is to say be of good chear thy sins be forgiven thee Now if R. W. or any of his dark Company doth not know how to obtain this sound from the mouth of Christ the Mediator which he says is the Dispute betwixt the Papists and them and them and the Quakers though they both hear the sound or report of it if this be the Question we tell him and them by faith as they did in Matth. 9. and by believing in the Light which comes from Jesus which Jesus hath enlightened them withall with which they may see their sin and by believing in it see Christ their Saviour and Mediator and hear his Heavenly voice saying be of good chear thy sins be forgiven thee Which the Quakers have heard and so are his Sheep and know his voice and follow him who gives them Life Eternal and would have none to perish Joh. 10. So we are to hear him and
Foolish dost thou shew thy self in thy First Proposition and he might have said In the Rest what G. F. and all his Friends disown Yea and abhor all R. W's Lyes and Slanders though he may boast of his Experiences and Education but he hath manifested what spirit it is And as for all R. W's Railing words to J. T. and his Comparing W. Harris with the Quakers J. T. and the rest of the Sober Christians in the Colony of Rodâ—-Island know R. Williams and him and can best answer him for it 's like in his last Letter he doth belie J. T. and W. H. as he hath done us R. W. But in his `22 page there is something to be noted R. W. saith I have been acquainted with Death and have familiarly discours'd with the Grave and Pit of Rottenness c. Answ. I do believe thee that thou art more Acquainted with this Pit of Rottenness and Death and the Power of Death and hast Discourst more with them than with God and Christ and more acquainted with them than with the Quakers Principles R. W. And whereas thou conceivest and flatterest thy self Waiting for a Wind to transport thee into Abraham's Bosom Answ. Oh Roger this Prince of thy Airy Windy Doctrine of Lies except thou repent will transport thee into Misery as he hath now into Folly R. W. And whereas thou say'st I pray you to know that I believe there is a Black Familiar that haunts the Quakers it may be he whispers to you that within fourty days ye shall be rid of me except I repent he may see into the Crazy temper of my house c. Or God may suffer him by some Immediate Revelation to employ some malicious Soul to Murder me that this foul Liar and Murderer may extol and predicate himself in print c. that he was a True Prophet applauding and triumphing against a Blasphemer of your Goddess c. Answ. What hard wicked and malicious thoughts which all come from this foul spirit hath R. W. of J. T. which he calleth his Antient Loving Friend and Neighbour And now by this all the Sincere and Vpright-hearted that fear God may see whether this be a fit spirit in R. W. to take the Holy God and his Holy Son and the Holy Law into his Mouth though I believe J. T. or any of the people of God would lay their Necks under his feet for his Eternal good And as for his Black-Familiar spirit that he believeth haunts the Quakers the Quakers are delivered from it by Jesus Christ their Saviour who through Death destroyed Death yea the Devil the Power of death c. Glory to his Name forever But R. W. hath manifested this Black-Familiar Spirit that he is possest withal as his Father Cain was or else he would not have such wicked Thoughts in him That God should suffer J. T. to set some to Murder him under a pretence of Immediate Revelation and then go and print such things and Father them upon God we do abhor his foul blasphemous lying Spirit and his Practice the pure God of Heaven knows and his Son who hath taught us He came to save mens lives and not to destroy them and we are known in the Hearts and Consciences of people that we are not of that spirit and mind which R. W. maliciously rendereth us of And as for his scoffing words God's and Goddesses as he calleth God Christ and his Light he may keep those words to himself for our Trust is in the Lord God the Creatour of all and our Faith is in his Son Jesus Christ by whom all things were Created who was prophesied of by the Prophets who came according to the Prophecies and Suffered and Rose again and is at the Right Hand of God And our Glorying is in the Lord alone 1 Cor. 1 31. and we have Confidence in the Lord and the Lord is our Helper Heb. 13 6 and we have tasted that the Lord is Gracious And we know that the Lord is the Avenger of all such as do Evil and God hath not called us unto Uncleanness but unto Holiness praised be the Lord for ever And we are taught of God and Christ To love enemies and to love one another as may be seen by the Apostle's words 1 Thes. 4. Oh! that ever such a foul spirit should take the Holy God and his Holy Son and his Holy Prophets and his Holy Apostles words into it's mouth And thou might'st better have applied this following Scripture But to the Wicked God saith What hast thou to do to declare my Statutes or that thou should'st take my Covenant into thy mouth seeing thou hatest Instruction c Thou givest thy mouth to Evil and thy tongue frameth Deceit and thou sittest and speakest against thy Neighbour or against thy Brother c. These things hast thou done and I kept silent thou thoughtest I was altogether such an one as thy self but I will reprove thee and set in order before thine Eyes Now Consider this ye that forget God lest I tear you to pieces and there be none to deliver Psal. 50. Thou art one of them that Whettest thy Tongue and Bendest thy Bow to shoot thy Arrows of bitter words but God will shoot at thee as thou may'st see Psal. 64 if thou repentest not R. W. And thou often scoffingly and boastingly say'st That G. F. shunn'd the Dispute and pluck'd-in his Horns as pag. 22. and in other places and pag. 7 thou say'st Thou wilt not Answer as G. F. answered H. Wright's Paper with a scornful and shameful Silence Answ. Better be Silent than tell Lies Roger but thou art found to be a Liar in the thing as may be seen in the End of the book but these are all but Boasts from thy Conceited Mind why did'st thou not print the paper that it might have been seen And as for all thy Childish Boast of G. F.'s Going away from the Dispute and leaving his Chaplains as thou scoffingly callest them thou shouldst have sent thy papers to G. F. or have written to him when he was at Providence or at New-port or have spoken with him that thou had'st such a thing in hand and then if he had departed before the Dispute thou would'st have had some Ground to have boasted against him and not to forge Lies and print them to the world to defile their minds And to send thy papers to the Deputy-Governour and never send them to G. F. this was done rather that thou might'st boast when G. F. was gone but this is thy Mystery of Iniquity and that false Birth thou wast striving to bring forth which now thou hast published to the world to defile their minds R. W. And thou say'st after thou hast rambl'd in the 23. and 24. pages Thou had'st a Strange Assurance given into thy spirit from God in Answer to thy poor Requests c. that by Moderation and Patience thou should'st conquer the Immoderate and Impatient c. Here Roger thou
praisest thy self but pag. 25 thou fall'st a Railing against W. Edmundsoâ— and say'st That he was very Ignorant of Scriptures or other Learning c. and fit to make a Braggadocia c. and he would often vapour and preach long And when thou had'st patiently waited till the Gust was over and beganst to speak he would stop thy Mouth c. Answ. Here again thou praisest thy self and scoffingly condemnest W. Edm. And is this the Scripture-Language to call him a Braggadocia who is a Known Man of Integrity to the Lord and an Able Man in the Scripture and a Minister of Christ whom thou falsly chargest to be Very Ignorant of the Scripture and fit to make a Braggadocia who could not endure to hear thee cast thy Lies and Slanders upon the people of God without Rebuking thee And often thou mentionest the Most-High and takest the Name of God in thy Mouth and would'st make people believe that thou had'st an Answer from God in this Work but we know what God it was that put thee on and brought forth this Birth in thee for it was the way of all the Enemies of God to use the Name of God against the Prophets and against Christ and his Apostles as thou dost against us And so the Lord and his people knoweth thy false Conception that thou hast brought forth and it will be for the Establishing of the Elect and for the Confirming of them that serve and fear the living God and to the Confounding thy self R. W. And thou say'st My End was the Vindicating of his Most-holy Name which my Soul saw was trodden in the Dirt by Satan clothed with Samuel's Mantle c. And I had in mine Eye the Vindicating this Coâ—â—â—y for receiving such persons whom others would not we suffer for their sakes and are accounted their Abettors c. and that thou might'st give a publick Testimony against their Opinions c. Answ. Here all may see what is in this Man's spirit that he must give a publick Testimony against such as the Colony received to wit the people of God called Quakers and how that you suffered for their sakes and were accounted the people of God called Quakers their Abettors And is it not here clear that thou would'st have them off the Island out of the Colony and not let them have their Liberty in it and to set the Magistrates against them and not to be Received as they do not Receive them in Other places and yet the King lets them have their Liberty as well as thee And thus thou hast brought forth the Birth of the Flesh that persecuteth them that are born of the Spirit and art short of the Royal Law To DO VNTO ANOTHER AS THOV WOVLD'ST HAVE THEM DO VNTO THEE R. W. And thou who would'st bear a Publick Testimony against our Opinions c. as thou call'st it in such a Way and Exercise as thou Judged'st it incumbent upon thy Spirit and Conscience to do it in some regards more than most in the Colony I may also truly say that c. Answ. Here R. W. Boasteth and Setteth up himself I do believe More than any of the Colony with his false Conception for why should not the people of God called Quakers have as much Liberty in the Colony as Roger Williams seeing both God and the King and the people own them in the Government and allow of them And why cannot this Man be quiet with his own Liberty in his own Opinions and Imaginations but he must grudge at others but the Governors have not grudged at him for his but he may preach as long as he will if people will go to hear him but I think he is an Old Doting Man and few mind him for I did not hear that he preached to any when I was at Providence And he may think by publishing this Book of Lies to get some Followers It 's like he may get such as are given up to believe Lies but none that fear God and follow Christ Jesus And for thy saying Thou vindicatest his Most-holy Name which thou saw was trodden under foot in the dirt by Satan c. And if it be the Name of the Most-High God thou meanest or the Name of Christ Jesus in whose Name his people hath Salvation and not by any other Name under Heaven as Act 4 12.6.17 18 this Name neither thou nor Satan can never Tread into the Dirt though thou art forbidden To take the Lord's Name in vain as Pro. 30 9 Exo 20 7. And how dost thou prove by Scripture That the Name of the Most-high can be trodden in the Dirt thou say'st thy Soul Saw it give not thy Soul the Lie And thou say'st It was thy End to Vindicate his Most-holy Name Nay Roger never with Belying and Slandering of his people but in this thou takest the Name of the Lord in vain For Isaiah saith Behold the Name of the Lord cometh from far burning with his Anger and the burden thereof is heavy his Lips are full of Indignation and his Tongue as a Devouring Fire Isa 30 27 and therefore do not thou Blaspheme the Name of the Lord Levit 24 11. And Prov 18 10. The Name of the Lord is a Strong Tower the Righteous runneth into it and is safe and thou say'st The Name of the Most-high thou sawest trodden in the Dirt by Satan Now Can Satan tread this Strong Tower into the Dirt and we know the False Prophets like thee often mentioned the Name of the Lord in the days of Jeremiah and other Prophets with a Lying spirit as thou may'st read Jerem. 23 and see thy Condition and how they used their Tongues And Micha saith Chap. 5 4 He shall stand and feed in the strength of the Lord in the Majesty of the Name of his God c. so here is a Majesty in the Name of the Lord which is far above Thee and thy Dirt and Satan and Blind Eyes And David saith They that know thy Name will put their Trust in thee for thou art Lord Psal. 9 10 and O Lord how Excellent is thy Name in all the Earth Psal. 8. And David saith Thy Name O Lord endureth for ever and thy Memorial O Lord throughout all Generations Psal. 135 13 can this be Trodden under foot according to R. W's false Doctrine I am a Great King saith the Lord of Hosts and my Name is Dreadful among the Heathen Mal 1 14 and Isa 63 16 Thy Name is from Everlasting and Thy Name iâ— as Ointment poured forth Cant. 6 26. And in the Name of Christ the Apostles Cast out Devils and healed the Sick c. and if R. W. meaneth Christ's Name Trodden in the Dirt by Satan His Name is called the Word of God and the Word of God that liveth and endureth for ever cannot be Trodden under foot neither by him nor his God Satan Revel 17 13 R. W. Thou say'st I had many Thoughts of beginning such an Exercise with prayer unto
God for his Presence c. and thou say'st a little before in the same page when thou hast made a speech of Nicholas Davis being drowned c. Some of these Blessed Ends it hath pleased God to propagate by this Occasion all this Colony over and all of us round about have put forth our selves in Disquisitions and Searchings after the true Grounds of Christian Religion and Worship Answ. If this was the Cause of your Searching after the true Grounds of Christian Religion and Worship what hast thou been doing all this while Roger how could'st thou go to Dispute of such things and hadst them to Search for which we do believe thee thou hadst them Then and hast them Yet to seek and canst not find them with this Dark Envious Spirit and thy Thoughts which thou Thought to Begin with Exercise of Prayer c. but thou knew'st very well that the people of God called Quakers could not receive thy Prayers from thy Many Thoughts they were not like from a Lying Slandering Spirit R. W. Thou say'st Thou hast Cause to Judge that the Word QVAKER was given to us from that strange Possessing of our Bodies of Quaking and Shaking Answ. Gervase Bennet Justice of Darby gave us that Name because I and we bid him and his Company Tremble at the Word of God in 1650 when he cast G. F. and others in prison R. W. Further he saith It is true that they are to wit the Quakers the Off-spring of the Grindletonians in Lancashire Answ. This is also false the Grindletonians and the people in Lancashire know it R. W. And R. W. saith The Ranters are but the Quakers Daughter And pag. 29. thou say'st That some Parliament-Men told thee that they themselves went to one of the Quakers Meetings about Charing Cross but they were so frighted with the Shaking of their Bodies of the Chairs and Stools c. and callest it Satan's Counterfeit Motions Answ. These are Two Horrid Lies for all the Ranters and people up and down England know this Charge of thine is false and is like the rest of the Lies of thy Book For many of the Ranters are come to be Sober in the Fear of God and are turn'd to the people called Quakers but not the Ranters come from the Quakers neither Are they their Daughter this hath been the spirit of the Devil that moved thee and not the Most-High And thy Book that is so sâ—uft up with Lies it will do little hurt where we are known here in England The 2d Lie And the Quakers never had any Meeting about Charing-Cross this is another Forgery that thou hast published the people that liveth about Charing-Cross will testifie against thee R. W. And thou bringest John Toldervy and Theora John and thou say'st The horrible Shaking of the Quakers We are tossed and tumbled up and down c. pag. 29. Answ. As for Th. John all people that knew him know he was no Quaker and John Toldervy the priest did give forth a Book in his Name wherein they much abused him as thou dost now but J. Told hath cleared himself in his own Book which is an Answer to the Priest that abused him called The Foot out of the Snare And doth R. W. think to feed the Sober Christians in England with such Lying Stories as these Nay they may serve his New-England persecuting Priests And R. W. Thou often mentionest the Father of Spirits and the Most-high who stir'd thee up to this Work but thy foul Mouth is not worthy to mention the Name of the Lord. R. W. The People called Quakers are not True Quakers according to Scripture Answ. The Lord God of Heaven and Earth knoweth that thou speakest falsly of us here And thou hast made a great Noise but provest nothing but hast brought several Lies to prove thy own as thou may'st see pag. 27.29 For the same Word of God and Power by which all things were made have we known the Operation in our hearts of it and Tremble at it which thou hast not konwn for if thou hadst thou would'st not have brought this false Charge out against us R. W. Thou say'st The Tumultuous Spirit of the Quakers 〈◊〉 Disputing and the Reason is That Three of the Speakers consulted openly and whispered and uttered themselves one immediately speaking after the other and sometimes all together as one man against me pag. 26. Answ. The Auditory knoweth whether thou speakest Truth in this and what must not Whisper one to another before R. W R. W. Thou say'st Thou wast first commanded this Work from Heaven pag. 25. Answ. We desire all that read thy Book to mind thy Many False Charges and thy Vnsavoury Expressions and then they may Judge whether Thy Command came from Heaven or from Hell for No Lie is of the Truth nor cometh not from the God of Truth but from the Father of Lies The First Part of thy Work thou undertook was To prove us No True Quakers according to the holy Scriptures Which thou did'st not then in the Dispute as I am satisfied the Generality of the Hearers can bear Witness neither hast thou yet done it in all thy Writing by the Scripture nor yet by any Sound Argument but goest on to Charge and Accuse us as if One of thy Accusation must prove Another unless this way can prove it so No Proof R. W. And with this thou beginnest in pag. 28. and say'st Thou wast the more confirmed when thou sawest our foul spirit to transport us not only in Lying Doctrines but also in Lying Quakings and Tremblings and Lying Preachings through the Streets Repent Repent c. Answ. Now let all Observe what he calleth Our Lying Preachings as if to preach Repentance by the Command and Power of God now were a Lying Preaching which is one of the things that Christ sent His forth to preach and let the Wise consider whether our Days and Generations do not need this Preaching Yea of Nay And this is still a false Charge to say He saw our soul spirit to transport us into Lying Doctrines But hath not yet made out these Doctrines and again With Lying Quakings and Tremblings but hath not proved it so it 's but still his False Charge And further as thou did'st then in the Dispute so now thou makest a great a do with our Men and Women going Naked We told thee then we own'd no such Practice in any unless they were called unto it by the Lord as a Sign of the Nakedness of the Professors of Our Age who want the Covering of the Spirit And though thou would'st exclude Signs Christ being come was not Agabus a Sign to Paul when he took his Girdle and bound himself with it R. W. And thou further Chargest us That Rantism is our Ugly Child and Daughter and rose from our Bowels and with the Practice of the Ranters in the Streets and in their Religious Meetings Answ. Now let all consider whether this be a proper Way
come into the World and the Believers witnessed it to Shine in their Hearts And Abraham saw his Light or Day and in it David saw more Light which was before Christ came in the Flesh. John saith In the Word which was in the Beginning was Life and the Life was the Light of Men. This in Answer to what followeth in the same page R. W. He again Compareth us with the Papists Common Protestants Jews Mahometans and Pagans and beginneth again to upbraid us with our Men and Women's going Naked as if it were a thing Ordinarily or Commonly allowed amongst us in their Wills without the Motion of God and would bring this as his Main Proof to prove us No True Quakers Answ. I have already answered to this and in his own Book it may be seen how that we own no such Practice unless the Lord upon an Occasion should call for it as a Sign as before said as may be read in our Answers to him quoted by himself pag. 39. But this Way is to Charge and Accuse us with all his Might as if that were the Way to prove his Charge against us And he telleth of Our being on High in our Desk pag. 37 when as the people there at Rode-Island that was at the Dispute know that it was but upon a Common Seat as was at the other End where he sat and on both Sides R. W. He also chargeth us with Exalting Cursed Nature Answ. Now I desire the Serious Reader to weigh well when thou readest his Book whether by all that he hath said he hath Proved his Charge or whether in stead of Proving this One he hath not Charged many more and left both it and them Vnproved and so gone off as a false Accuser And as for Exalting Cursed Nature R. W. with the New-England Priests had better to have kept it at home Now further observe that in the Conclusion of the First Day we having a Discourse upon the Commands of God upon the aforesaid Occasion as Of Abraham's Offering his Son R. W. said They could Discern and See in those Days That Abraham's Command To kill his Child was the Command of God which we cannot now in these Days do We asked what they Discerned by was it not the Spirit of Revelation that they Tried and Discerned by He confest It was but said We have it not so Now nor is it to be Expected Then we desired seeing the same Spirit was not to be Expected with what did he Try our Spirits and how did he know Ours not to be the same as theirs was seeing he had so Charged and Condemned us he said again They had that Way of Discerning of Spirits which none hath now But as he saith in his Book We must attend to the Scripture Only and to use the Weapon It 's Written It 's Written against Satans Immediate Inspirations and Temptations and this he calleth Christ's Weapons by which he resisted the Devil and so biddeth us Follow his Example and to use the Weapon of It 's Written It 's Written If this be All or the Only Weapon It 's Written the Devil when he cometh to tempt may Vse the same for he did use it to Christ as Matth. 4 6. he said It 's Written he hath given his Angels Charge over thee c. So all may see R. W. is not for the Apostle's Weapons his Helmet his Shield his Breast-plate his Sword of the Spirit which is the Word of God which he said was Nâ—gh in the Heart c. A Question was put to him Whether the Anointing which the Apostle John directed the Saints unto to Try the Spirits by was not the same that Abraham understood and knew the Mind of God by But this Question he never would answer although he promised that he would Answer it the Next Day yet though it was often urged he still evaded and would not answer for if he had and confessed then he knew it must follow That the Saint's being directed to the same that was Abraham's Guide Discoverer and that by which he tried the True from the False it could not be the Scripture but that which was before the Scripture was written And yet though he could not deny it not would not grant it the thing is True Abraham saw his Day whom the Apostle saith the Saints were in and they that had him to wit the Son of God had Life And thou and the New-England Priests that have not the same Discerning as Abraham had are out of the Faith of Abraham and so no Children of Abraham but of that Father that Christ told the Jews they were of The Second Day of the Dispute the Question afore-said was put again to him and he was desired to answer according as he promised the Evening before but would not and so evaded and made a great Narration and began to tell us of Certain Bow-men that bent their Tongues like Bows So the Discourse upon this afore-said Matter he hath let fall in his Relation as he hath done a great part of the Dispute and instead thereof hath put in his own Guessings Conceits Imaginations and Inventions divised in Secret when there was none to oppose him and brought forth at last as a Monster to reproach belie and slander the Innocent As all may see that read his Book how Invective and Bitter he is and whether he is not one of that Generation which Jeremiah speaketh of That bend their Tongues like Bows for Lies I leave the Sober Reader to Judge that doth read his Book And so take some few Observations of his Manner and Way of Proving his Second Position viz. That the CHRIST we profess is not the TRUE LORD Jesus CHRIST R. W. He telleth us We were not Christians nor Professors of the Christian Religion We might with Jews Turks and Papists profess One God yet Christians we could not be And to prove it he saith That the Description and Character which the Holy Scriptures give to the True Lord Jesus no way agreeth with the Image which we have set up Answ. Which Image and Idol as he calleth it is Christ the Light his Spiritual Appearance in Man so that we find he laboureth to set up Christ in his Appearing in that Body which was prepared for him wherein he suffered without the Gates at Jerusalem in Opposition to Christ Spiritually dwelling in his people As if it could not be Consistant with his then Appearing in that Body and taking that Flesh upon him and becoming a Sacrifice therein for Sin that he should afterwards Appear in his people and be in them the Hope of Glory and be their Life and they to become his House or Temple and he to dwell in them and to be their Head and they to be his Body and Members in particular and of his Flesh and of his Bone and they to Eat his Flesh and Drink his Blood which he said All must do or they had No Life
in them and he to be formed in them and he to Sup with them and they with him which is all according to the Scripture as you may read Rev. 3 20. Gal. 4 19. Ephes. 5 30. Read John 6. Rom. 12 5. Col. 1 18.24 27. Ephes. 1 22 23. 1 Joh. 5 12. 1 Cor. 12 27. Col. 3 3 4. 1 Cor. 6 19. Hebr. 3 6. Now who readeth these Scriptures may see that the Apostles and Primitive Christians did witness Christ within and the Light within even that Light which gave the Knowledge of the Glory of God as may be read 2 Cor. 4 6. And now this Appearance of Christ R. W. fighteth against Reprobate-like as if those that own him Now in this his Spiritual Appearing and are Witnesses thereof must needs own him in Opposition to his Appearing in that Body wherein he suffered And so doth Labour to make us Deniers of Christ that suffer'd at Jerusalem and was born at Bethlehem though he often confesseth We own him in our words and our True Christianity hath manifested it self against that Antichristian Spirit that you are in in New-England But he R. W. though he saith He hath not the same Spirit that Abraham had and the Holy men of God by which things were revealed to them yet he hath taken upon him to Judge our Hearts and Intents contrary to our Words and there-upon doth condemn us through his Book and this way he goeth To prove his Charges and hath Confidence to say He hath produced such Grounds as shall never be shaken as pag 41. R. W. Now let all observe how R. W. appeareth against Christ's Appearance according to the Experience of the people of God in the Scripture viz. Christ within which he calleth Our Christ he saith is but half a Christ a Light an Image a Picture or a Fancy of a Christ made up to the God-head and their Flesh Christ within an Imagination an Image a Christ in the Mystical Notion but in reality Nothing Answ. He may as well say The Christ the Apostle witnessed was Made up of the God-head and their Flesh for they are the Apostle's Words he thus quarreleth against Ephes. 5 30 for we are Members of his Body of his Flesh and of his Bones R. W. In the same page he Confesseth That we say Christ was Born at Bethlehem and died at Jerusalem but he saith We intend in Truth and Reality no other Birth nor Life nor Death c. but what may be extant and wrought in the Heart of man Answ. Behold how this man Judgeth of our Intents contrary to our Words and we say contrary to our Intents for we never intended so But we always believed that he was SO born and did SO suffer as the Scripture doth declare and by his Life or Spirit within us we are confirmed in this Belief and so it is not in Opposition to his Appearance at that Day in that Body So we are not in a Bog and Swamp as he saith between Christ within and Christ without our Understanding is clear it 's his own State R. W. He also chargeth us To preach the Lord Jesus to be Our selves and saith Though we speak of Christ without that died at Jerusalem agreeing with Christ within Our Meaning is Mystical and he saith also Ask them What 's become of the Person that Suffered at Jerusalem and we are forc'd to say He is within and saith We answered so at Newport in Rode-Island Answ. That we deny that we ever said That Person that Suffered at Jerusalem was within us and appeal to the Sober people that was there whether he hath not wronged us in this Charge And That we preach the Lord Jesus to be Our selves We deny and lay it upon him as a false Charge let him prove it if he can R. W. He querieth Do we not hold the Light within Every man to Be all to Suffer all within that Christ without is or did or suffer'd without Answ. I say No it cometh FROM HIM and witnesseth TO HIM R. W. And pag 43 thy Second Position is That their Christ was not the True Lord Jesus Christ. To which we Answer This thou hast not proved though thou hast Uttered many False Words against us but this Position will be Thy own Condition and the N. Engl. Priests For doth the True Lord Jesus Christ give thee Command to Desire Magistrates to Punish the people of God and doth the True Lord Jesus Christ lead you New-England-Priests to CVT OFF their EARS WHIP HANG SPOIL Goods and BANISH of his people O No for Thou and You that do Evil hate his Light and will not come unto it because it Reproveth you And so you love the Darkness and do the Works of Darkness and the Works of the Prince of the Air that ruleth in you and not the Works of Christ. And again how can you own the True Lord Jesus and own not him the Light of the World which Lighteth every man that cometh into the World and canst thou and you believe in the True Lord Jesus who saith Believe in the Light that you may become Children of the Light and thou callest that Light 〈◊〉 Frantick Light and an Idol And therefore thy Position is come upon thy self Not to own the True Lord Jesus in his Light which giveth the knowledge of him who died without the Gates of Jerusalem and like the Jews in Words professed God so dost thou Christ and deniest the Light that giveth the knowledge of him 2 Cor. 4. R. W. Thou say'st pag. 35. I had observed and prepared many Quotations out of G. F. 's Book but they desired not to bear them read as in the following Day 's Conference they were read by my Continual Importunate Urgings And pag. 47. thou say'st That they were willing I should Produce out of G. F.'s Book c. And pag. 48. Thou say'st The Truth is they were Gravelled with those Considerations and they were Willing that G. F.'s Book and his Answers should answer for them And when I began to open and compare the Assertions of the Opposite and G. F.'s his Answer they would cry out like a Gall'd Horse winching Why dost thou make Observations upon G. F.'s Words G. F.'s Words need not thy Expositions Let G. F.'s Words alone they are able to speak for themselves Answ. R. W. How darest thou affirm That we desired not the Quotations read of G. F.'s Book when all the people knoweth that we Called for them so often And pag. 35. thou makest it Thy Importunate Vrgings the Occasion of the Reading of them but pag. 48 thou makest Our Being Gravelled the Occasion of our Desiring to have them read of our selves which is altogether false and to say That we were Gravell'd or Unwilling to have them read But our Calling for them was to Clear that which thou said'st was in them which was not and therein thou hast Gravell'd thy self which spake that which G.F. had not spoken with Charging
Humane Soul or Body is no more but such a Soul and Body as all Mankind have c 1 Corin. 10. Answ. We charge R. W. and all his New-England-Priests where ever the Prophets and Apostles give that name HVMANE to Christ's Body and Soul And the word HVMANE is not a Bugbear nor Odious to G. F but for thee and the priests to give such Names to Christ our Lord and Saviour which the Scriptures do not give and yet say the Scriptures are the Rule that is Abominable And there is no such word in 1. Corin. 10. that calleth Christ's Body and Soul HVMANE and whether is Christ's Body Celestial or Terrestrial or which Glory doth he bear seeing there is a Glory of the Celestial and a Glory of the Terrestrial Body 1 Corin. 15 14. And G. F. doth grant and all the Quakers that Christ was made like unto us Sin excepted and had a Body and Soul or else how could he suffer and is risen the same that did Descend is Ascended as the Apostle saith And Christ said he was from above and ye are from beneath and ye are of this world and I am not of this world Joh. 8 and his Light within thou callest here Dagon their Monstrous Horrible Idol of a Christ called Light within O! this Light and Christ within R. W. cannot endure to hear of that Evil Spirit that dwelleth in him maketh him thus to blaspheme it But we must tell thee None knoweth Christ but as he Reveaâ—eth himself by his Light within for Christ saith No man knoweth the Father but the Son and he to whom the Son will Reveal him R. W. bringeth Daniel Gawdry in G. F.'s folio 282. saying we shall not see Christ as he is until he come to Judgement and then and not before we shall see him G. F. Answ. You where you are see him not nor know him as he is we do believe you but the Saints the true Church whom he is Head of whom he is in the midst and in whom he is And Christ told his Disciples They had known him and they knew the Son of God and had the Son and they had the Father also and he that hath not the Son hath not Life and they had handled and seen him And the Hope in it self is Pure and that is it which purifieth man and maketh him pure as He is Pure c. Answ. And are not these Christ's and the Apostle's words but R. W. putteth in an IN more than G. F. and then he crieth Non-sence and Silly Lines and he Leaves out as you may see pag. 282. in G. F.'s Book where he leaves out Daniel Gawdry's words how he contradicteth himself For after D. G. hath said We shall not see Christ as he is till he come to Judgement then and not before we shall see him and then D. G saith Every man that hath this Hope purifieth himself And what Hope is this is not this Christ in him the Hope of Glory and dost not thou see him And when R. W. saith He was not desirous to trouble the Auditors with more Quotations but still they urged Hast thou any more so it 's like thou wast Gravelled but dost not thou Contradict thy self before thou saidst how thou Vrged'st them to bring out the Book R. W. And thou say'st That G. F. affirms c. That Christ Jesus is as much now seen visibly as ever he shall be seen c. and then he falleth a Railing and crieth out Deluded Soul But let the Reader read G. F.'s Answer to G. D. and see if there be any such words there as R. W. hath forged who saith G. F. affirmeth c And thou Observest in G. F. 's Answer That he cannot keep out of his Burrow of confounding a Visible Eye and a Spiritual a Visible and an Invisible Seeing and then fallest a Railing Answ. But let the Reader see if there be any such Confounding in G. F.'s Answer that R. W. speaketh of But Christ saith No Man knoweth the Son but the Father nor the Father but the Son and he to whom he Revealeth him Is this Revelation or Sight a Visible Eye seeing Christ saith Flesh and Blood hath not Revealed the Son of God to Peter but the Father that is in Heaven R. W. Thou say'st Though we use to please Children and Fools with the Words of Christ dying at Jerusalem we see him in the midst of us he is the Invisible Head of the Church in God c. Answ. Roger these are Words of thy own That we use to speak so as to please Children and Fools for we do Really own Christ's dying at Jerusalem And why dost-thou scoff at Christ he being in the Midst â—f his People by his Spirit and is that Visible or is Christ in the Midst of People upon the Earth as a Man Visible or is he in his Church by his Spirit Ruling and Ordering it who is the Head of it And doth not Paul tell thee That the Church is in God and why dost thou scoff at this and say We please Children and Fools with such Speeches for God's Saints being walking upon the Earth how doth Christ exercise his Prophetical Office his Kingly Office his Priestly Office c doth he it Visibly or by his Power and Spirit and so we do own Christ as the Scripture setteth him forth R. W. Bringeth Richard Mayo G. F.'s Folio p. 276. saying That he did believe in a Christ that died at Jerusalem but not in a Christ within G. F. Answ. He that doth not believe in a Christ within doth not believe in a Christ that died at Jerusalem and he that doth not believe in a Christ within and preach Christ within is a Reprobate according to the Apostle's Doctrine Col. 2. 2 Cor. 13. And he is not in a True Belief of Christ without who believeth not in Christ within but is in the Devil's Belief and believeth as the Devil 's do R. W. Replieth A humble Soul may see how this Subtle Traitor under the golden Name of Christ and Christ within in the Heart he Stabs at the Heart of the True Lord Jesus who suffered for poor Man-kind in Man 's own Nature at Jerusalem Secondly I observe his Virulent Venemous Mind and Pen stabbing damning and reprobating all that truly believe in the true Lord Jesus whom he confesseth to have been a Real Man dying at Jerusalem c. except they can believe that he is now no where to be found but in Every Man's Heart that cometh into the world that is No where Answ. Let the Reader see if there be any such words in G. F.'s Answer to R. M And what must we Observe from R. W.'s words here If Christ which is in Heaven that doth enlighten every Man that cometh into the World and dwelleth in the Hearts of his Saints of them that Receive him yet He is No where as R. W. saith and Preaching Christ in people except they be Reprobates as the
our Bodies which are his Temple have him alwayes Absent Then how should he Dwell in us how should he be Our Life how should we Fâ—ed upon him and how should our Hearts be Sanctified by him and how should we be His seeing the Apostle saith He that hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his And If Christ be in you the Body is dead because of Sin and If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the Dead dwell in you he shall also quicken your mortal Bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you Rom. 8 10 11. and as G. F. Answereth That the Life of Christ is manifest in our mortal Flesh and manifest in our Body according to the Apostle's words 2 Corinth 4 10 11. Now R. W. wouldst thou have us Deny G. F. in this and not to Plead for him why dost thou not speak out and say Thou wonderest that we will not deny the Apostles but plead for them for did not they preach this Doctrine and did not they preach Christ within after his Resurrection and said he was their Life and they that had him not had not Life And did not the Apostles say they were Of his Flesh and Bone c why should'st thou wonder that we own G. F. in holding according to the Scriptures And dost not thou often in thy Book say G. F. owneth that Christ that died at Jerusalem as pag. 50. thou say'st he Owneth Christ without and that died at Jerusalem and page 52. thou say'st He confesseth him to have been a Real Man dying at Jerusalem now whether we may with more safety take his own words to be his mind or take thy sayings He Intends so contrary to his words for this is thy way of proving him and us all to deny Christ by thy Meanings that thou bring'st Contrary to our Words all may see that read thy Book See pag. 45. where thou say'st That Quakers say Christ was born at Bethlehem and died at Jerusalem but intend in truth and reality no other Birth Life nor Death but what may be Extant and wrought in the Heart of Man Here as in many other places of thy Book all may see how Contrary to our Words thou Judgest our Intents and from this Ground which we say in the presence of God is false and nothing but thy own Inventions thou thus Judgest and Condemnest us as Deniers of Christ's Coming and Suffering in the Flesh for Sin but here we find thee in the Bog and Swamp lost between Christ within and Christ without which the Apostles preached their Gospel being hid from thee thy Eye being darkned And R. W. thou say'st Thou wondrest we should be so blinded and hardned as to plead for G. F. in all particulars And in the same page thou say'st Thou dost not Remember that any of thy Three Opposites answered to any of thy Observations on Fox's Principles Answers and Evasions Is not hâ—re a Palpable Contradiction first to say We did so much plead for and excuse G. F and then to say Thou dost not remember We gave any Positive Answer if so what did we plead Thou say'st All our work was to keep our selves within our burrows R. W. He bringeth Francis Higginson's Saying Christ's Humane Nature c G. F.'s Fol. 71. G. F. Answ. Where doth the Scripture speak of Humane the word HVMANE where is it written that we may search for it Though we do not deny that Christ according to the Flesh was of Abraham but not the word HVMANE and Christs Nature is not Humane which is Earthly for that is the First Adam R. W. replieth and saith This Ignorant simple Cavil as I have before proved it to be from 1 Corinth 10. is often brought by G. F. in his Book in a horrible Equivocation to overthrow and destroy that Humane Nature that Flesh and Body of the Lord Jesus who yet had such a Body they say that died at Jerusalem Answ. Dost not thou here Contradict thy self in saying We say That he had such a Body that died at Jerusalem they are not G. F.'s words the Humane Body of Christ it 's the Priests for we own the Flesh and Body of Jesus Christ and as for Equivocation thou may'st keep it at home And Christ saith his Flesh and Blood is Meat indeed and he is the Bread of Life that came from Heaven and is it Humane Flesh R. W. that the Saints eat and is it Humane Blood the Saints drink but thou should'st have proved this by Scripture in plain words And doth not Christ say That he is from above and ye from beneath I am from Heaven and ye are from the Earth and as is the Earthly such are the Earthly and as is the Heavenly such are they also that are Heavenly The First Man is of the Earth Earthly the Second Man Mark Man is the LORD FROM HEAVEN 1 Cor. 15 47 48. and Christ is of the Seed of Abraham according to the Flesh This is according to Scripture But R. W. saith This is a Mental Reservation according to their Flesh God in their Flesh and Christ in their Flesh sâ—ffering at Mystical Jerusalem within them Answ. R. W. read in any of the Quakers Books or let the Reader see whether there be any such word in G. F.'s Answer as Christs suffering in Our Flesh at Mystical Jerusalem these are R. W.'s words which he hath forged as the Reader may see he often forgeth many words which were never spoken by us and then he crieth out Traiterous and Blasphemy Mental Reservation which indeed is his own Condition For we declare that God was manifest in the Flesh of Christ and Christ Suffered in the Flesh without the Gates of Outward Jerusalem and is Risen and is at the Right Hand of God and nevertheless Christ is manifest in our mortal Bodies and God dwelleth in us and walketh in us and we are his Temple And now we cannot deny this which is the Apostle's Doctrine though R. W. opposeth the Apostle's words and saith That we deny Christ without and God manifest in the Flesh his Sufferings at Outward Jerusalem Death and Resurrection which we own But this is his Wickedness and Wilfulness and he putteth us in his Bear 's Skin to set his Dogs at Us to make people believe That We do not believe Christ died at Jerusalem because we say that he is manifest within Us 2 Cor. 4 10 11. And we are of the Seed of Abraham and Isaac and are in Christ Jesus the Light in whom all Nations are Blest and thou that art not in him and He in thee art in the Serpent's Nature and Reprobate as thou speakest of R. W. And thou bring'st Act. 13. At Antioch Barnabas and Paul in a Synagogue of the Jews made the Humane Nature of the Lord Jesus as also in other places the great Subject of their Discourse and Preaching c. Answ. And had Christ no Body till Paul and Barnabas made it
their Discourse in the Synagogue at Antioch Nay it was God that prepared him a Body before Paul was converted or Barnabas either and Act. 13 38. speaketh no such thing of Christ's Humane Nature there is no such word there let the Reader see how thou hast added to the Scripture For is not Christ the Spiritual and Heavenly Man 1 Cor. 15 Therefore do not rail and say we deny the Body of Christ because we deny thy Term or Title Humane of thy Imagination R. W. Thou tellest of a Diabolical Christ and Fancy within us begotten by the Devil on a proud lazy Ignorance Answ. This is thy own Condition and thy own Christ R. W for the True Christ that lighteth every Man that cometh into the World with the True Light which giveth us the knowledge of him we own and honour For how can'st thou and the New-England-Priests own the True Christ and do not own his Light which lighteth every Man that cometh into the World you are not like to Own the true Christ. And Roger sometimes thou call'st the Scriptures the Word sometime the History sometimes the Word of God and art Angry with the Quakers because they will not call them the Word and yet thou say'st I could not prove wherein the Scripture was called the Word of God So it is clear R. W. will call them that which he cannot prove and yet the Scriptures are his Rule and not the Spirit R. W. He bringeth Thomas Collier's Sayings G. F.'s fol. pag. 37 If the very Christ of God R. W. saith Christ God-Man be within those that are called Quakers he cannot come down from Heaven G. F. Answ. Here he standeth against the Promise of Christ That he shall come and dwell in you and walk in you and I will come again unto you And He hath revealed his Son in me saith the Apostle and thus thou T. C. and J. B. are ignorant of plain Scripture the Scripture declareth it And the Apostle said Know ye not that Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates and The Spirit of the Father speaketh in you And how Contrary art thou to the Prophets Christ and the Apostles And then R W. Replieth and telleth a Great Story and saith That G. F. plainly denieth the expected Personal Coming of the Lord Jesus Answ There is no such thing in G. F.'s Answer the Reader may see but how God and Christ will dwell in his Saints But G. F. doth not say That Christ a Man of Four foot long is dwelling in the Saints â— pag. 57. for God and Christ dwelleth in his Saints by his Spirit And where did ever G. F. say That Christ God-Man dwelt in him where is any such Expression in his Book Christ God-Man where doth he find these words in Scripture though God and the Man Christ Jesus is owned as the Scripture speaketh R. W. And when John Stubs was speaking to thee what the Hebrew Word of Everlasting Father Signified thou said'st Some had rendred it the Father of Ages or an Age but then thou told'st John It was not a Seasonable Time to spend time about Translations And thou say'st J. Stubs understood Hebrew Greek and other Languages as well as thy self and better too and did J. Stubs tell thee he understood Hebrew Greek and other Languages as well a thou and better too and then say'st Thou wast about to say how wonderfully they were changed from their former Principles and Practices c. Answ. No such thing Roger but it seemeth here It was not a Seasonable Time when J. S. had Gravell'd thee though thou begunst thy self with Hebrew and yet when thou wert stopped with it it was not a Seasonable Time R. W. And thou say'st They have profess'd to thee that they have no need of Books no not of the Scripture it self but who those are thou hast not named for they had the Teacher within them that gave forth the Scripture c. now they are perswaded to study the Scripture and the Translation of it c. Answ. Thou that Studiest the Scripture and outward Translations without the Spirit that gave them forth thou wilt not understand them no more then Antichrist and the Wolves in Sheeps-Cloathing And it was always our Practice to Study the Scriptures with the Spirit that gave them forth as thou may'st see in the End of G. F.'s Fol so we are not Erred from our First Principles as thou Scoffingly speakest nor did we ever Neglect and Slight them as Vseless and Needless as thou maliciously say'st R. W. And thou scoffingly say'st What Simplicity is it in us to stoop down to Pen an Ink when the Light is sufficient to bring us to Heaven to guide us Immediately and Infallibly c. Answ. We tell R. W. that Pen and Ink and Fallible Translations will not guide him nor his New England-priests to Heaven and therefore do not scoff at the Sufficiency of the Light for in the Light we see more Light Nor do not mock at the Immediate and Infallible Teaching of the Spirit of God for They that are lead with the Spirit of God are the Sons of God for the Spirit of God leadeth into all Truth and that is Sufficient R. W. And thou say'st again The truth is they look at the Scriptures still but as the Ceremonies which the Apostles dispensed with for a Season they care no more for the Scriptures than the Papists do Answ These words R. W. hath forged himself and they are none of ours he might have applied them at home And we have Esteem of the Scriptures and know them by the Spirit that gave them forth and to what End R. W. And then thou railest at W. Edmundson who said unto thee Thou kept them long but proved nothing and that he truly said but thou manifestest thy own Folly And thou say'st W. E. fell into a down right Speech or Sermon but why did'st thou not print the Sermon And thou say'st He declared how notoriously thou had'st wronged them in laying and publishing so many false and some of them dangerous Charges against them and how they had been so patient towards thee and suffered thee to produce so many Allegations out of G. F.'s Book and yet they spake nothing for thee R. W. but G. F.'s his words cleared him from all thy Vnjust Challenges and Charges And That W. E. Appealed to the people how willingly they had shewed themselves to own the Scriptures and to have all their Teachings and Differences tried by the Scriptures And so W. E.'s words will stand upon R. W. and all his Teachers as ye may see pag. 62 63. And when W. E. mentioneth the Preaching of the Light of Christ Roger putteth in his Margent And his Vain Extelling of their Idol Light Answ. Now is it not Clear that R. W. who calleth himself Oratour denieth the true Christ the Light of the World which Lighteth every man with the true Light that cometh into the World who blasphemously calleth
of the Turk and the Pope as many times thou hast done over and over in thy Book here to no purpose when thou should'st have Proved thy Charges And thou say'st Our own Souls know and the Auditory that thou used'st to be Brief When Our own Souls know the Contrary for W. E. might well tell thee of the Quarter of an Hour at Providence when thou forgottest thy self and fel'st a Rambling and Doting beside the Matter R. W. Thou say'st Thou wast told at Providence that thou knewest that we would not stand a Disputation for if we did we would not Continue without great Advantage c. and break off Abruptly as our Spirit hurried us Answ. Was not this thy own Condition R. W. And we had Advantage enough upon thee for thou could'st make nothing good R. W. And thou say'st Thou wast Queried at Newport by some Why we did not proceed on the First-Day and then thou say'st That we do not Cordially own that Day for the Quakers work upon it but we wisely resolved to have the whole First-Day to make up the Breaches stop Leaks dress Wounds that might be in the fore-going Agitations against our Consciences and Credits And It is doleful that Men of Excellent Parts and of Great Knowledge in the Scripture should yet so lie under the Sentence of Gospel-Justice that they cannot but Deceive as they are Deceived that they cannot but Believe Lies and Tell Lies Horrible and Blasphemous Lies as Confidently as the Purest Truths and suck-in and pour-out the Poison of Dragons the Great Red Dragon the Father of Lies c. Answ. R. W. this thou might'st very well have kept at Home with the Red Dragon which ruleth in thee and the New-England-Priests and Professors who are under the Sentence of Gospel-Justice and Judgement though thou may'st talk of the Scripture And thy Lies thy Horrid Blasphemous Lies they did not as thou scoffingly say'st make Leaks neither make Breaches among us but we are confirmed in the Lord against them knowing the Tree by its Fruits And what Quakers those are that Work the First-Day thou hast not named them so this is like the rest and we shall not say much to it till thou dost name them But we Meet together on the First Day of the Week as the Primitive Christians did and so bestow it better than to Hear thy Lies and Blasphemies any other day would serve R. W. But we do not understand that R. W. maketh any Conscience or hath such a Zeal either for God or that Day as to Meet to Worship God upon that Day and who dost thou Meet with or hast thou not driven all People from thee with thy Dark Spirit Thou callest W. E. Braggadocia thou migh'st have kept that at home R. W. Telleth a great story of his Brother sending a Letter to be read in the Assembly And W. E. told thee That we did not come to hear Papers read but how thou could'st make out thy false Charges Answ. It seemeth both thy Brother and Thou were offended because it was not And thou confessest thy self thy Brother judged us as Insultors and Dominerers therefore we had little Reason to take Notice of his Letter or give any Credit to it And we had Just Cause enough either for Hitchcock or him or any others that came to ask Questions that Time in the Disputing with thee who hadst Challenged us and all the Comers when we saw they came to make Inter-ruptions to desire them to set their Hands to the Charges and so to have join'd with thee that we might have kept to the Matter in Hand or if they would not it was Vncivil for them to make Inter-ruptions when we had thee to deal withal for to hear thee prove thy false Positions and Accusations And if they had had the Civility and Patience and stayed till we had done with thee and then appeared like Men they might have been Heard and Answered in Season but to come and make a Brabble and ask strange Questions beside the matter in Hand This we do not count to be Civil though ye may count it so But we knew that thou wouldst willingly accept of any to make a Noise for to ease thy self and take thee off from proving thy false Charges And as for thy Brother thy Religion and his is both Alike R. W. And thou tellest of a Paper containing the Sight of Sin and the Sight of the Lord Jesus these two were the Two Daggers which stab at the Heart of their feigned Christ and Light within Answ. Here Roger hath discovered himself and his Blasphemy in Denying the Lord Jesus Christ and his Light And often he bringeth the word STABBING manifesting his Evil Spirit And the Feigned Christ thou might'st have kept at home for the Real Christ we own with the Light that cometh from him by which we see Sin and See our Saviour which saveth from it R. W. And thou say'st Thou art not of thy Brother's Conscience that thou ought to have Admonisht the Quakers before thou had'st so publickly c. since they proclaim'd their Sin as Sodom on the House-Top c. and so goest on in Railing and Slandering and say'st further Nor do I think I charged them too deep or too sharply c. for I know the Foxes and the Wolves the Able Leaders amongst them do not run away with Pigs and Swine only but Lambs and Chickins of Christ are carried away in their Soul-bloody Jaws c. and so fallest a-railing c. tellest of Blind Leaders and Chapmen that by feigned words make Merchandize upon mens Souls 2 Pet. 2. Answ. R. W. and his New-England-Priests might have kept a great part of this at home But is R. W. too high for the Command of Christ First tell thy Brother c but what are these Sins we proclaim as Sodom and the House-top that the Quakers hold we do abhor his false Charges here we own no such things And whereas thou think'st thou dost not Charge us deep enough thou hast nor couldst not make good the things thou hast Charged us withal And as for Wolves Soul-Bloody Jaws Fire-brands blind Leaders Foxes Chap-men that by feigned words make Merchandize of mens Souls 2 Pet. 2. If there be any such in the World they be in New-England their Fruits have declared it And R. W.'s his Brother's Letter beginneth pag. 71. and endeth pag. 75 which R. W. highly extolleth and saith This is the poor Letter Condemn'd Unheard c. who like the Men of China Judge all the World to have no Eyes except the Men of Europe to whom they grant One Eye and that is more than our Proud Pharisees will do to any that bow not down to their Gross Phylacteâ—ies Answ. These are thy scoffing words but R. W. is Judging the Chinaes as well as us And it 's false to say we Condemn'd the Letter Unheard but we count It was not Time for thee to bring-in the Letter but to make good
do and should say all that Saints say and should judge for them both Persons and Things after an Infallible Manner and that they should neither Say nor Do any thing by any Vnderstanding of their own but the Spirit All this we deny G. F. Answ. Which is Contrary to the Apostle who saith As many as are the Sons of God are led by the Spirit of God And Christ saith That he Acteth all in them and for them who saith Without me ye can DO NOTHING and The Fruits of the Spirit c. and The Spiritual Man judgeth all things And that is it which leadeth the Saints to divide and discern all things both Temporal and Spiritual the Spiritual Wisdom of God which giveth them Spiritual Vnderstanding which Men must Rule withal but not with their own which cometh to nought And ye which have not that which is Infallible to Judge in you know not the Spirit of Christ neither can ye Judge of Persons or Things that have not the Infallible Judgement nor have the Spiritual Man to wit Infallibly Neither have ye the Word of God in your Hearts nor Christ which is Eternal and Infallible All which the Quakers have to Judge Persons and Things But R. W. hath leâ—t out many of the Priest's Words as followeth He saith That which is within them is not Eternal or Infallible When the Quakers asked him Whether it was so or no he said Nay that which Judgeth in them is not Eternal and Infallible and They Assâ—rt no such thing as that concerning Themselves So let the Reader see how this Priest Contradicteth himself And further this Priest saith There is an Immediate Voice which we never heard which is Within this R. W. leaveth out And he saith The Gospel is the Letter this he leaveth out Fol. p. 4. The Priest saith Though we believe that the Spirit of Christ dwells in the Saints yet we assert That the Spirit of Christ be distinct from the Saints Fol. p. 1. These Contradictions R. W. never medleth withal And S. E. saith Such a Voice which cometh Immediately from Heaven we have not Heard and such an Inspiration as this from God we have not Received nor do we wait for it Fol. p. 3. Now how can these Men have the Spirit of God then which R. W. striveth to maintain their Doctrine against G. F and instead of proving That We have not the Spirit of God he proveth himself and his Priests without it that he seeketh to Defend But R. W. Replieth and beginneth with Railings Mahomet c. and runs on and saith These Foolish and Filthy Dreamers c. And are these the Fruits from the Spirit of God and tells us a great Story Preaching upon what Mahomet saith and of Masters of Ships and Navigation and Families and Princes and Governours c. Answ. What is all this to the Spiritual Man that Judgeth all Things and to prove That We have not the Spirit of God And the Saints are led by the Spirit of God to Divide and Discern all things about both Temporal and Spiritual and the Spiritual Wisdom of God which giveth them an Vnderstanding which Men must Rule withal that be in it Doth G. F. therefore say That Natural Men do nothing with those Spirits And because Natural Men do something with these Spirits must therefore the Spiritual Man that Judgeth all things be denied the Immediate and Infallible Spirit of God to Judge of Persons and Things For was not the World made by the Word and Wisdom of God yea all the Natural Things or Temporal and I ask R. W. and his New-England-priests Whether they can know them without the Wisdom of God or Judge truly of their own Persons both Before the Fall and In the Fall and in the Restoration After the Fall without the Infallible Spirit of God And doth not Christ make All things New R. W. And whereas thou speakest of the Meanest Youth or Wench of the Quakers if but a pretended Quaker what-soever they say or do is by an Infallible Eternal Spirit c. but how horribly their Spirits c. Miscarriages in many Sinful Practices and Apostacies c. and so going on a-railing Answ. These Fruits shew some of thy bad Spirit Doth G. F. speak of Lads and Lasses that run into Miscarriages and Sinful Practices and Apostacies to favour those their Ill Actions with the Infallible Eternal Spirit of God Nay this is thy own Lie R. W. thou may'st take it thy self for all such Evil Sinful Actions both in our selves and others we deny as being erred from the Spirit of God the Spiritual Man Judgeth all such things And did not John Stubs say well Ye have an Unction and need not that any Man teach you ye KNOW ALL THINGS R. W. And then R. W. replieth and telleth of a Leading of a Beast by a Halter and the Leading of Man with Reason Answ. But what is this to the Leading by the Spirit of God and Vnction that is beyond thy Dark Reason and Judgement and Doting Spirit And with thy dark Reason thou can'st not Judge of false Prophets and Seducers but receive them it 's the Spirit of God and the Anointing that must Judge of such things And what 's all thy Preaching good for R. W. Now he can not prove That we have not the Spirit of God he falleth of asking Questions and saith Whether this Leading or Anointing or Teaching of the Spirit be by means of Praying Preaching Reading c. Answ. The Spirit is the Means of the true Prayer and true Preaching and opens to Man what he Readeth as the Spirit of God opened the Scriptures to the Eunuch through Philip. And the Apostle saith The Spirit helpeth our Infirmities R. W. And thou say'st If Motions without the use of these be pretended Reason tells us that a Rational Soul must be able to Try whether the Spirit pretending be true or a lying Spirit and that it must have some Rule or Touch-stone c. Thou further say'st That the Rule must be thy own Reason or some Testimony of Vnquestionable Witnesses satisfying my Reason or some Heavenly-Inspired Scripture or Writing which my Reason tells me came from God Reason also tells each Rational Creature that it is very Suspicious to be a false lying and Devilish Motion which slights the Holy Scripture c. Answ. Here thou hast made thy Reason both Rule and Judge to judge both Rule and Touch-stone and to Try them and hast not thou said The Scripture was the Rule and Touch-stone And dost thou not Admire the Devil for his great Wit and Reason Append. p. 108. and was that Reason in the Devil that tempted Christ to Worship him and to Destroy himself or Unreasonable seeing thou Admirest the Devil's great Reason and say'st Reason must be Judge and makest no Distinction betwixt thine and the Devil's And had not the Pharisees and Chief-Priests so much Reason as thou and yet judged Christ to be Beel zebub and said
Hellish Darkness the Spirit of Satan a false lying Christ. Answ. Thou hast proved thy self a Blasphemer and thy own false Light and Spirit and Anti-Christ to be so and God will Judge thee for these Words And what dost thou talk of God's Dispensation when thou blasphemest after this Manner against the Light of Christ his Spirit and his Son or talkest of Believing in him that Individual Person of Christ Jesus and not in a Fancy within Rom. 15. is owned and John 20. is own'd and dost thou ever think to receive Blessedness and Life from Jesus Christ at the Right Hand of God and can'st not endure to hear talk of him within and call'st his Light a Fancy and a lying Christ in the same page and Hellish Darkness But we own no other Christ than him that was born of the Virgin and conceived by the Holy Ghost and by the Holy Ghost we call him LORD which we know no Man can do but by the Holy Ghost And how can'st thou call him LORD which hast no Voice nor Motion within in Heavenly things in Matters of Super-natural Light And then thou fallest a-railing Pharisees Jesuites Quakers Atheists c. but this thou might'st have kept at Home And as for the Breath or Wind of the Devil in the Lips of Atheists Jews Ranters Papists c. thou might'st have kept at Home for it are not the Quakers but your selves that puff and blow with your Evil Breath against Christ Jesus his most Holy Light which shineth more pretious than the Sun in the Firmament and is revealed in our Hearts that giveth the Knowledge of him and standeth against all your Black Storms and Persecutions and Persecutors and shineth more and more to the Perfect Day Glory to God for Ever R. W. And then thou tell'st us a Famous Story in Turkey of a Woman appearing in the Heavens with a Book in her Hand c. and the Two Witnesses Item the Book in Revelations and queriest Whether it be the Book of the Revelations or the Whole Bible or Scripture Answ. If we must teach R. W. who saith We do not own the Scriptures we Answer That neither these Two Witnesses nor John did eat up the Outward Bible to wit Paper and Ink. Neither did he Eat up the Revelations in Paper and Ink for it was join'd to the Bible I believe History may tell thee a great while afterwards for the Book of Revelation was Revelations in him before he spoke them forth and then after it was printed And as thou bringest Tindal thou may'st stop thy Mouth for him for he owneth Christ and his Light which enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World And thou tellest us the Story of the Jews of their Curious Writing the Old Testament And all this is nothing to prove R. W.'s Saying We disown the Scriptures and he is confounded in this over and over For he saith J. B. shewed him Scriptures and called unto thee for Scriptures and pray thee R. W. how many Scriptures did'st thou show to us when we were in the Dispute to prove thy false Charges against us but told'st us Several Stories as thou dost now R. W. Thou tell'st us of the First Protestants Affection to the Scriptures and then rail'st and say'st The Papists and Quakers slighting the Scriptures R. W. might have put in the New-England-Priests with him and not the Quakers which have an Esteem of the Scriptures and practise them more than they And then thou tell'st us of Christ's Martyrs or Witnesses Love to the Scriptures in the Days of Q. Mary of Ridley Bishop of London c. and as the Fire grew Hotter c. they spent Hours and Nights in Prayer and Holy Conference upon the Scripture Answ. What is this to R. W. and the New-England-Priests So have the Quakers spent Hours Nights and Days yea in New-England and other Places the Lord's Spirit stir'd us up the more as the New-England-Fires grew Hotter and Hotter till they came to HANGING and BLOOD-SHED And then we saw They that were born after the Flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit and the LORD alone knoweth what Suffering we have had amongst you who is our Only Protector Preserver and Vpholder to this Day We gave our Backs to our WHIPPERS and our EARS to be CUT OFF and to BRANDING with an HOT IRON Did we ever lift up a Hand did we not suffer as Lambs and Sheep among you Wolves and Foxes that profess'd the Scriptures as the Papists O! that the Lord would open your Eyes and thy Eyes R. W. that is all the Hurt we wish you that thou might'st see a Day of Repentance of thy Evil Work who abusest the Press desilest peoples Minds blasphemest against Christ and his Light But when we Consider it was the Portion of the Righteous in all Ages to suffer Affliction by the Birth of the Flesh that it was not only given us to Believe but also to Suffer that it was the Day of the True Lord Jesus Christ yea and by such a people as New-England's Great and High Professors that R. W. extolleth so high that could not stand in Persecution themselves but fled into the Wilderness as though they had learned of the Wolves and Bears there to Devour the Lambs and Servants of Christ it was no New Thing to us to suffer by such proud Pharisees that profess God and Christ in Words and Pesecute him where he is Manifest And R. W. most Impudently and Maliciously saith That James Parnel Murther'd himself which here is something following to Clear that Martyr and Witness of Jesus from R. W.'s lying Tongue and his fellow-Persecuting Priests A Short RELATION of JAMES PARNEL'S Imprisonment Sufferings and Death which R. W. slandereth and Printeth against One Henry Barrington a Justice said That James Parnel was Guilty of his own Death which he had as he saith from One Smith's Mouth And after he said He put those words concerning James Parnel's being Guilty of his own Death in Himself because there was a Letter he said at White Hall which was given in by One Davis which said That the Goaler through his Cruel Usage was Guilty of James Parnel's Death So here ye may see the Wickedness of the Justice to Cover the Murthering of the Innocent and see the Goaler's Cruel Usage of this James Parnel and R. W.'s Malice After they had put up James in a Close Hole and made an Order and stuck it upon the Door That every One that came to see him should spend Four Pence in Beer but James's Friends being not Free to serve the Goaler's Lusts the Goaler's Wife run at them with a Knife and would have taken their Hats from them And several of James's Friends and Relations came for to visit him but were denied and not suffered to spâ—ak to him and when he had Victuals the Goaler's Wife set others to steal his Uictuals from him And the Goaler suffered the Prisoners to break James's Box and
Heart and Bowels of Christ be run through with a Sword who can but tremble to hear those Words We do charge R. W. and the New-England-Priests that say The Scripture is their Rule to give us Chapter and Verse for these Words that we may see where they be written that we may Search for them Is the Incomprehensible God and Christ his Son whom he hath given all Power in Heaven and Earth unto and at the Rigâ—t Hand of God so light unto you and of so low a Value doth R. W. own any God or Christ but whose Bowels and Heart may be run through with a Sword and is not that a false God and Christ We tell him the true Christ and the living God is far above his Reach and Sword and his unholy Hands And is not this Blasphemy to say The Living God and his Son Christ Jesus who is at the Right Hand of God can be run through with a Sword we tell him He dieth no more but such as thou art Crucify him to themselves a fresh Imprison and Persecute him in his people as Christ saith in Matth. And we own the Scriptures and the Saints and the true Christianity and not for this wicked End as thou wickedly speakest And as for thy Ladders and Scaffolds and a many such Ill favour'd Comparisons that thou hast in thy Book might'â—t have kept them for thy self with all the rest of thy Vngracious Expressions R. W. The Merchants desire to see Effects c. the Jews Pharisees the Papists and the Quakers do not own the Perfection Answ. But R. W. where are thy Effects of thy Religion and the rest of the Priests where are the Effects of true Christianity where are the Effects of the Fruits of a Good Spirit for this is not the Language of the Spirit of God but of the Evil Spirit is but of the Effects of the Pharisees and Papists thou speakest of which are Envy Bloodshed and Murther And ye persecuting his Servants with Tongue and Hand and HANGING his people these are not the Effects of the Good Spirit but of the Evil One as the Apostle hath described it in the Scriptures And as for the Effects in the Practice of Religion in any Duty that may appear for with whom dost thou Meet and Pray and Preach or whether or no thou art not found in the Manner of them whom the Apostle condemneth and exhorteth the Saints not to have Fellowship withal Heb. 10 25. we think thou may'st forbear to upbraid any thy self bringing forth so little Effects but Effects of an Evil Heart and Vnbelief according to the Apostle's words And is not the Authority of the Scripture the Holy Ghost that moved the Holy Men of God that spoke them forth which lead the Disciples in all Truth of them which we witness For dost not thou say They are of no Value without the Spirit of God set them home to the Heart as in Append. p. 94. And so if they be of No Value then that which maketh them Valuable is the Power and Spirit of God and then that must be the Authority of them R. W. But thou say'st The Quakers and Papists call the Scriptures a Dead Letter and say'st They are of no Value c. as before Answ. And as for the Papists thou had'st better join'd them to thy self they are nearer thee then we are And where did we ever Throw Dirt at the Holy Scripture and said It was a Nose of Wax and a Leaden Rule let the Reader see if there be any such words in G. F' s Answer or any other Books And truly if any make a Nose of Wax of them twisting them up and down it is thy own Condition thou giving Meanings of them this Way and that Way and findest fault with us because we take them Literally And 2 Cor. 3. that is nothing to the purpose If the King giveth a Pardon for Death in Writing this cometh to a Man and preventeth his Execution But what must we infer from R. W.'s Words here That every Man that hath the Writings of the Scripture hath the Pardon of Eternal Death and why doth he cry against Papists then and all others for they have the Scriptures therefore they have the Pardon So in this R. W. stoppeth his own Mouth and shutteth out Revelation of the Son of God which Scripture speaketh of and Revelation of Faith Revelation of Grace Revelation of the Gospel Revelation of the Spirit which is the Seal of all Believers of the Pardon from Eternal Death by the Blood of Jesus Christ and the Witness with themselves by which they can set to their Seal that God is True in all his Promises and Figures and Shaddows of his Son Christ Jesus Blessed forever R. W. Bringeth G. F. Fol. p. 47. Joshuah Miller saying It is an Error if not Damnable to say Christ is the Means and that there is no other Means of Salvation G. F. Answ. And Christ saith No man can come to the Father but by me and he is Able to save to the uttermost and He shall be my Salvation to the Ends of the Earth saith the Lord. And saith the Apostle God is in Christ reconciling the World to himself And He that hath the Son hath Life the Father and Son are one and there is no Salvation in any other And R. W. replieth and saith His Adversaries would not Suffer him to meddle with the Sense of G. F.'s words But G. F.'s words are Plain enough and what doth he give a Sense of that where is your Nose of Wax now Yet he thinketh not that a man of Wisdom would call it an Error to say That Christ is the Means to Salvation Then he falleth a-railing and saith For this Wretched Juggler to wit G. F. subtily confounds the Instrumental Causes of Salvation with the Efficient in God the Father the Meritorious in God the Son Christ Jesus Answ. How can this be when G. F. saith God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself and God saith He shall be my Salvation to the Ends of the Earth And the Apostle saith Eph. 1 17. In whom we have Redemption through his Blood Forgiveness of Sin according to the Riches of his Grace And R. W. saith I know this Juggler meaneth not a Christ nor his Blood nor his Death as we mean but an Imaginary Christ c. Answ. This Knowledge of thine and this Meanes of thine is false the Lord knoweth it and the Imaginary is in thyself But R. W. saith Christ's Messengers are said to Save Answ. And what then is not this through Christ R. W. Secondly Thou say'st The Scriptures are said to make Wise to Salvation Answ. But why will not R. W. put in THROVGH FAITH as though the Scriptures can Make Wise to Salvation without Faith Thou say'st R. W. A Man may be God's Means to Save his Wife and she her Husband Answ. And is not this Means FAITH which Christ is the Author of And thou
say'st R. W. That we are Saved by Hope Faith c. Answ. But doth not Paul tell thee That this Hope is Christ and Faith he is the Author of And thou say'st R. W. Saved by Baptism Answ. And what without FAITH And R. W. Women are Saved by Child-bearing Answ. But what without Faith by Christ And what are all Women Saved by Child-bearing all that are in the World with their Bastards for thou dost not say Some Women and thou dost not put in FAITH But can they grow up in Christ the Saviour without Faith And then thou say'st R. W. All these Subtilly and Wickedly G. F. setteth at Variance with the Meritorious Salvation by Jesus Christ. Answ. G. F. Setteth them not at Variance but he saith again There is no Salvation in any other Name under Heaven but in the Name of Jesus Christ And thou that say'st There is givest the Apostle the Lie and dost not own the True Lord Jesus R. W. Thou tellest of a Man saving his Brother by a Rope and a Mid-wife saving a Woman in Child-bed Answ. What is this this is Outward from a Natural Death but it is Christ Jesus that Saveth his People from Eternal Death through Faith in him which is more than from Outward Death And R. W. Thou say'st To talk of this Immediate Christ and Spirit without Scriptures without Preaching and other Holy Means is as Silly as Impious as Blockish as Blasphemous and as Bedlam and Frantick as Wicked and Anti-christian Answ. R. W. hath not described what his Means are But Reader is not the Means the Faith in Christ Jesus and is not that Revealed and is not the Means the Holy-Ghost that Proceedeth from the Father and his Son that leadeth all True Believers into all Truth And they are not the True Preachers that are not in the same Holy Ghost that gave forth the Scriptures and all their Means are good for nothing seeing the Apostle saith That no Man knoweth the Things of God but by the Spirit And so as for thy Ungracious Words Silly Impious Blockish Blasphemy Frantick Wicked Anti-christian and Bedlam thou may'st keep to thy self and so all thy Means that hast No Motion of Heavenly Things And all they that be in the Faith of Christ and the Holy Ghost that leadeth into all Truth which the Ministers of the Spirit they have their Means from Christ in whose Name is Salvation and Preach Christ and not themselves and such we are One withal and such cannot but own the Scriptures So the Holy Means are in the Holy Spirit but what is this to the Means of all your Priests and Thee who ownest not the Light of Christ but callest it an Idol And thou talkest of an Immediate Christ without the Scripture Will R. W. say That Christ and the Spirit is in the Scripture is not Christ in Heaven and the Spirit of God was in them that gave forth Scripture And Christ saith Search the Scriptures for in them ye think ye have Life but ye will not come to me that ye might have Life But we tell R. W. We and whosoever else owneth the Lord Jesus Christ own the Scriptures and cannot deny them nor none of his True Preachers which carry their Message from Christ for the Good of People and such the World receiveth not that come in the Name of the Lord but such as come in their own they will Receive R. W. And again thou bringest a Comparison of the King's Pardon sealed with his Broad Seal to a Condemned Rebel which thou often bring'st over and over Answ. What dost thou think to prove by this That the Scripture is the Pardon or is the Evidence if it were then the Papists that thou Comparest us so often to and many Wicked Men might have Pardon and Remission But is it not the Spirit that Sealeth according to Ephes. 1 23.4 30 and is it not Christ that Bringeth the Glad Tidings of Life unto the Soul and by his Holy Spirit beareth Witness according to Rom. 8. and is not the Assurance thus known R. W. bringeth Hosannah c. G. F.'s Fol. pag. 221. saying The Sure Word of Prophecy the Apostle speaketh of is the Prophecy of Scripture G. F. Answ. Doth the Scripture shine in a Dark Place until the Day Dawn and are they them that must be Taken heed unto as to a Light Can any see the Scripture or know the Scripture but by the Light within cannot a Cain a Balaam a Korah bring Scripture that is gone from the Spirit of Prophecy within and then put the Letter for it R. W. Replieth and beginneth with Blasphemy and Railing and saith I know that Fox maketh their Idol Within called Light to be the More Sure Word of Prophecy and his Vsual Proof is The Testimony of Jesus is the Spirit of Prophecy c. And why must all the Prophets or Messengers of God who from the Beginning of the World were God's Mouth and Pens concerning the Birth Life and Death of Christ c. here be â—ast out from the Word of Prophecy Answ. What! cannot R. W. endure to hear talk of the Scriptures are not John's Words in Revelation The Testimony of Jesus is the Spirit of Prophecy and thou deniest it both Scripture and Spirit who say'st I Vsually bring this Proof And Peter's Saying We have a more Sure Word of Prophecy which ye do well to take heed unto as unto a Light that shintth in a Dark Place until the Day dawn and the Day-star arise in your Hearts This the Apostle lets them see the Sufficiency of that Light till they came to the Day-Dawning and the Day-star-Arising And what is this Day-dawning and Day-star-arising in the Heart if it be the Outward Scriptures of the Prophets prove it by Scriptures And is this Day-Star-Arising in the Heart and Day-Dawning and Idol as thou callest the Light within an Idol a More Sure Word of Prophecy than the Voice which was Heard in the Mount And this is not to Cast away the Prophets and Peter who directed the Saints to this Sure Word of Prophecy the Light that shineth in a Dark Place did not Cast out the Prophets that Prophesied of Christ's Birth Death c. as thou Dotingly speakest no more do we but own them all And Luk. 1. and Rom. 16. and the Apostles that had this Light shining this More Sure Word of Prophecy they saw the Fulfilling of the Scriptures in Christ Jesus which none doth without the Light of Christ by which he is seen And R. W. Thou say'st The Written Word or Prophecy of the Prophets is a more Sure Word and Evidence to us c. than the Voice from Heaven of which Peter here speaketh c. Answ. Now what must we Observe from R. W.'s Words here That the Written Word or Prophecy of the Prophets shineth in a dark place Now R. W. saith that the Scripture is the Rule and Touch stone We do Charge him and the New-England-Priests to make
this Good by plain Scripture and give us Chapter and Verse and a Rule for it either And Secondly tell us Where is this Dark Place and what it is that this Written Word or Prophecies of the Prophets shine in seeing he saith That the Scripture availeth nothing without the Spirit and yet they are more and then how can they Shine when they avail nothing And whether he doth not now oppose Peter's Doctrine who calleth it a Light that shineth in a dark place and the Day-dawning which shineth in the heart so if the Light be the Written Word that shineth in a dark place whether or no the Day-dawning and Day-star be the Written-Word And this Light that shineth in a dark place which we are to take heed unto until the Day dawn and the Day-star arise in our hearts this Light and Day-star doth own all the Prophets from the Beginning of the World concerning the Lord Christ who fulfilleth them And R. W. thou say'st How sure is the Quakers Light their Word of Prophecy a Sober Mind cannot but admire that Face and Fore-head of Brass and Adamant c. So that they blush not to prefer such a simple Image a meer Baby and Child's Puppet of their Immediate Word of Prophecy before the Word the Mind and Will of God by the Mouth of all the Prophets c. And dost not thou say What Cursed Opinions horrible Vncleannesses Bloody Murthers and Slaughters have been conceived and brought forth from the Spirit within and Revelations from Devilish Lights and Spirits c. Answ. Let all the Moderate and Sober Christians Judge here of R. W.'s words and what work he hath made against Peter's Doctrine who saith That they have a More sure Word of Prophecy which they do well to take heed unto as unto a Light till the Day dawn and the Day-star arise in their hearts which we do own and stand unto Now he calleth this a Simple Image a Meer Baby a Child's Puppet and he would make this Light and Spirit the Author of Murther and Blood-shed and Cursed Opinions and likewise the Author of Devilish Lights and Spirits see how he blasphemeth Peter's Doctrine with Devilish Lights and Spirits Murthers Slaughters he might have applied it at home to his own Spirit and the New-England-Priests and Professors as in pag. 98. And thou bringest Rev. 19. The Testimony of Jesus is the Spirit of Prophecy and then in the Margent thou say'st The workings of Satan by his Spirit and Inspirations in all Ages but not by the Testimony of Jesus the Testimony of Prophecy R. W. but by such a Spirit as thou art in And thou say'st R. W. Doth not the Angel forbid John Worshipping of him c. Answ. But hath R. W. and his New-England-Priests forbidden this Worship and art not thou offended in speaking the Word Thee and Thou to every Body and for want of the Hat and Knee c. and thou hast publickly declared thy self that we might be punished for not doing these things But would'st not thou and the New-England-priests and Professors be honoured with Hat and Knee and yet John was not to bow down to the Angel R. W. And thou goest on Railing and say'st And shall we say that the Angels too are Quakers and Christ hath Enlightned them also as well as every Man c. Answ. where did ever we say the Angels were Quakers is there any such thing in G. F.'s Reply to Hosanna let the Reader see But were not all things made by Christ Jesus and did not Christ who is God who made them enlighten them if not how should they see their Work they are to do who are called Ministring Spirits Flames of Fire c. Hebr. R. W. And then thou tellest G. F. mentions Cain and Balaam and Koâ—e Answ. And very well he may Vse it to thee and to our Old Persecutors and such as thou and the New-England-Priests who gain-say the Light of Christ and the Law of the Spirit which maketh us free from Sin and Death as Core did the Law of Moses And we have not mist you for you are worse then Core who did not call the Law of God an Idol and a Fancy as thou hast called the Light of Christ over and over in thy Book And all the Prophets of God from the Beginning of the World they spoke from an Inward Sight and Light of God in their hearts which is heard known and seen by the Light and Spirit of God in the heart which leadeth into the Truth of them and thou that would'st not hear the Light within and take heed unto in the dark place thou would'st not hear the Prophets and Christ Jesus from whence it cometh And so Remember Dives And R. W. goeth on Railing and saith G. F. is so used to Cursing c. Answ. But let the Reader see Whether there be any such words of Cursing in G. F.'s Answer in page 97 And so as for Horrible Wickedness their Lying Father Vgly Spiders Poison and blind Dreamer thou might'st have applied to thy self And R. W. thou say'st What a madness is it for this Blind Dreamer to ask Whether the Scripture shineth in a dark place until the Day dawn and the Day-star arise in the heart c. and then thou say'st All the suttle Foxes in the World must know that if they attend unto Whisperings and Peepings and leave the Written Law c. and other Prophecies of Scripture c. for all their Childish Vapourings and Prating of their Light the Eternal Father of Lights proclaimeth them to be Children of howling Darkness and that there is no Light within them And thou say'st He that shall find a spark of true Light c. in this their Fantastick Light he shall find the Living among the Dead and prove the Prophets of God and God whose Word was Spoken to be Liars for saying There is no Light within them Answ. All this Blasphemy and Railing is not so much against the Quakers but against Peter's Doctrine to wit the Light which the Saints did and were to Take heed unto until the Day dawn and the Day-star arise in their hearts And R. W. goeth about to give Peter the Lie and would seem to prove it by the Law of God and his Prophets but by this he hath prov'd himself a Liar and one that hateth the Light And he bringeth Esa 8 but let him see it is said in the Margent there And there is no Morning in them if they speak not according to the Law and Prophets so we may speak to him And R. W. this is not in him who speaketh not according to the Law and Prophets Christ and his Apostles for the Light that Peter speaketh of that shineth in Darkness which they are to take heed unto until the Day dawn and the Day-star arise this was afore the Morning they were come to the Morning And so he giveth Peter the Lie and John the Lie and abuseth Esaiah's Words what John saith
This was the true Light which he bore witness to that Lighteth every Man which was the Life in the Word and R. W. with all his Evil Speakings witnesseth against it and calleth it a Fantastick Light a Childish Vapour and Whispering and Peeping but he might have kept this at home And The Father of Lights he saith proclaimeth us to he Children of howling Darkness and that there is no Light in them Answ. The Father of Lights proclaimeth no such thing nor his Son but saith Every One that doth the Truth cometh to the Light and every one that doth Evil hateth the Light and will not come to it because it reproveth him And this is R. W.'s Condition R. W. asketh What Light have the Papists Jews and the Devil when they bring Scripture to Christ and so falleth a railing Answ. But if the Jews and Papists do hate the Light like R. W. yet I never heard the Jews and Papists call it an Idol and a frantick Light as R. W. doth and we say neither he nor the Papists or Jews can see neither the Scriptures nor Christ without the Light And we never did say That Christ did enlighten the Devil himself with his true Light for Christ saith There is no Truth in him but R. W. saith That there is something of God that is from the Power and Wisdom of God in the fallen Spirits and the Devils themselves which we Charge R. W. and all his New-England-Priests to give us Scripture for those Words as in his Append. p. 5 and therefore why doth R. W. ask G. F. What Light hath the Devil himself And thou say'st The Devil bringeth a pertinent Scripture and Promise to Christ Jesus as ever the Papists or Quakers This R. W. might have kept at home with the Jesuitical Diabolical Reservations and venemous and poisonous with his Unsavory Ungratious words R. W. bringeth Enoch Howet G. F. Fol. p. 14. his sayings The Scriptures to be the Only Weapon whereby Christ overthrew the Devil G. F. Answ. Who bruiseth his Head to wit Christ was before the Scripture was yet the Scripture is for Correction and Doctrine furnishing the Man of God in his place And Christ the Seed was before the Scripture was and all that have Scripture and not Christ cannot Overcome the Devil ye and the Papists doing his Work For they that Overcome him it is with the Power of Christ for Christ saith Without me ye can do nothing and those have the Scriptures of Truth which the Devil is out of R. W.'s Reply How doth Christ's bruising of Satan's Head and being before Scripture was disprove c. and so falleth a-railing Who sees not Fox in his Burrough Answ. R. W. doth not or will not state G. F.'s words right as he hath spoken them as the Reader may see viz As Christ who bruiseth his Head being before Scripture was who bruiseth his Head by his Power and destroyeth Death and the Devil the Power of Death who is manifest in Time c. And R. W. saith As for G. F.'s saying They that have the Scripture and not Christ cannot overcome the Devil And R. W. Replieth What News doth he tell the World which no body denieth and yet thou say'st again How doth this deny that Christ Jesus overcame the Devil by Scripture which is the Sword the Only Sword and is called a Sword Append. p. 88. Answ. But R. W. thou must show us a Rule for it in Scripture Chapter and Verse That the Scripture is the Sword the Only Sword and yet thou say'st Append. p. 94. That it the Scripture doth not avail without the Spirit of God And how doth this hang together R. W That they that have the Scripture without the Spirit cannot overcome the Devil and yet The Scripture is the Sword and the Only Sword by which Christ overcame the Devil and The Scripture doth not avail without the Spirit and yet it is thy Only Sword and in thy Book called Experiments Epist. to Lady Vane the Younger 1652 thou say'st That the Two-edged Sword is of his God's most Holy Spirit which pierces between the very Soul and Spirit c. But these things are Answered more Largely in the Appendix R. W. saith Is all Scripture or Writing given forth by Inspiration of God and is profitable though G. F. alledgeth the Scriptures by Halves for Correction and Doctrine c. and Then it clearly follows that as Christ Jesus overcame the Devil by the Scriptures so c. Answ. Christ was the Power of God and the Devil brought Scripture to him and said It is written but Christ overcame him by the Power who is the Substance of the Scriptures And Christ through Death destroyed the Devil the Power of Death and was that by Scripture And G. F. doth confess he doth not write all the Scriptures which thou Scoffingly callest Halves neither doth R. W. write all the Scriptures nor half neither And Christ did not Overcome the Devil by the Scripture when he corrected him by Scripture in his Power and Spirit And the Apostle saith All Scripture given forth by Inspiration of God is profitable for Doctrine Reproof for Correction for Instruction in Righteousness that the Man of God may be perfect and throughly furnish'd to all good Works 2 Tim. 3. and this he doth not say to the Men of the World that be in the Evil Work like R. W. and his New-England-Priests and Professors are R. W. And thou say'st So by the same Weapon this Suttle Fox and all other of Satan's Foxes must be corrected confuted catch'd and destroyed except they repent for ever Answ. What! must the Scripture destroy us and that which is of no value without the Spirit of God R. W but this is Answered as I said afore Largely in the Appendix R. W. And with Scoffing words to no purpose thou say'st How he runneth in and out of his Holes c. As for the Quakers Power here pretended in Opposition to the Scriptures c. and Thus sometimes a Devil of Drunkenness Swearing Stealing runs away from the Sermons of the Quakers as a Naughty Devil sometimes as the Chiding and Conjuring of a good Witch that he may get the faster hold by c. Self-Conceit and Contradiction to the Scriptures by Will-worship and superstitious Inventions against the Holy Institutions and Commands of the true Lord Jesus Christ. Answ. R. W. and his New-England-Priests and Professors might have all those Vngratious Vnsavory Words kept at home But what is this good Witch he speaketh of for we own the Holy Scriptures and the Commands c. of the true Lord Jesus Christ and his Worship in Spirit and Truth And if thou had'st Overcome the Devil by the Only Sword of the Scripture we should never have such Railing Expressions from thee which proceed from him And thou tell'st a Story of the Devil and how a Child lieth down and crieth but thou might'st have kept this at home with all the rest of
is that written But the Counterfeit and the Dross and the Devil himself as black a Fiend c. the Spirit of Darkness Samuel's Mantle thou speakest of and Sheeps-Cloathing and Deceiving and Covering your Black Spirit withal and then thou say'st Thou told'st us 'T was Common for the Papists and Turks and Judas betraying his Master with a Kiss and a many such like Words but we do remember few but this is nothing to prove our Principles and Profession what others were And R. W. Thou say'st Thou Remembrest thou told'st us That Paul telleth Timothy of some that speak Lies in Hypocrisy What is this to us this is thy own Condition this is no Proof and of Such as knowingly for Devilish and Wicked Ends Preferment Profit take the Leading-Staff in the Hand c. and then thou Tell'st of the Pope's and Cardinals and of Judas his Gain that betrayed Christ c. of the Sechemites and their Successors of Nebuchadnezar's Idolatry c. And further thou Tell'st us of such that the Lord Jesus Christ hath positively fore-told of that they should think to do God Service to Kill himself in Killing his Servants Answ. But R. W. giveth us no Scripture for this To Kill himself in Killing his Servants except he meaneth them in New-England that Crucified Christ first to Themselves and then Killed his Servants but all this is nothing to us Here thou dost Confess and Wonder that We bore all this Load of Stories which was to no purpose therefore thou might'st very well Wonder at their Patience but R W. had not W. E. and the rest which thou scoffingly say'st Broke out Reason to call thee to prove thy Charge when thou had'st run so far beside the Matter And we are as we were when we First came amongst you And R. W. Thou say'st Thou told'st us that we were Charg'd with denying the Man Christ Jesus But Answ. We say thy Charge is False For we own Christ that died at Jerusalem more than thou and the New-England-Priests as we said before and there is no such thing neither in G. F.'s nor in any of our Books And let the Reader see whether there be any such Words in G. F.'s Book It is R. W.'s own false Charging to prove his Assertions And our Books hold forth without Juggling as thou Falsly Chargest us Church-Ministry Baptism c. Resurrection Eternal Judgment Eternal Life now and in the World to come R. W. And thou say'st We deny any Church but that Invisible Answ. The Church is in God but their Bodies are Visible 1 Thes. 1. And so thy Principles are False and thy Profession that is not according to the Apostle's And that which keepeth us together in the Fellowship and Vnity is the Spirit which as it doth Move us we Pray we Preach we Sing as the Holy Men of God did who spake as the Spirit of God gave them Vtterance And this is according to the Primitive Sense Principle and Profession though thou may'st say Monstrous and Dissimulation And we do proâ—ess we have an Vnction and Christ enlightneth every one that cometh into the world and this as in John 1.2 and this is according to Sound Principle and the Profession of the Holy Men of God and thou deniest this and art in a false principle and profession contrary to the Apostle's R. W. And further thou say'st That Christ and the Spirit and the Kingdom of Heaven is in them as the Pharisees had and the very same the Saints have Answ. These are thy false professions and principles and not ours But that which we do profess we shall manifest Know ye not that Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates And He that hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his And thou that deniest this to the Saints art of a false principle and profession contrary to the Apostle And Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven was in the Pharisees Luke 17. but neither Christ nor We say That Christ was in them as he was in the Saints and the Pharisees and their going from and hating the Light which Christ hath enlightned them withal they are condemn'd by the Light and not Justified R. W. And then thou Scoffest at the Quakers She-Apostles and He-Apostles sent into New-England Ireland Scotland Italy and Turkey c. Answ. Yea they are gone thither where R. W. and the New-England-Priests durst not shew their Heads though they may Rail against the Turk and Pope behind their Backs your Spirits are too Cowardly And by all this thou hast not disprov'd our principles and profession And we believe if R. W. had been in the Dayes of the Apostles he would have join'd with the Scribes and Pharisees against Christ Jesus and have Rail'd against Christ and his Disciples and against Mary Magdalen and other Women that preach'd the Resurrection of Christ Jesus R. W. Thou say'st We profess the Scriptures to be the Words of God and not the Word and therefore We are in a false Principle and Profession Answ. Are we Is this thy Proof And doth not the Scriptures which thou say'st is the Rule and Touch-stone themselves call a Declaration the Words of God and Christ Nay dost not thou call it an History And so thou that callest the Scriptures with other Names than the Holy Men of God have called them thou art in a false profession not we who speakest otherwise than the Scripture speaketh And where did ever we say If all the Scripture was burnt we have the Scriptures within us We charge thee to make this good by any of our Books or Writings until then we look upon thee as one that hath Slander'd us to the World And we abhor thy words as Burning the Scriptures and yet we must not deny Knowing the Scriptures by the Spirit of God within R. W. And so thou say'st By deceitful Owning and not Owning as G. F. in his late Book Exalting the Heathen Answ. This is thy false Charge for we Really Own the Scriptures And G. F. Magnifieth the Lord and Exalteth that of God in the Heathen which was condemned by such as thou and the New-England-Priests that have no Scripture As let the Reader read over the Book called Heathens Divinity and let him see whether he doth Exalt the Heathen or the Lord on their behalf R. W. And thou say'st How full are their Books against Persecutors Answ. And well they may be for we have felt the stroke of it even to DEATH in New-England amongst whom there is manifest both their Profession and Principle to be False and not according to the Primitive Church R. W. He bringeth G. F.'s Fol. 170. John Stallam saying The Magistrate is not to level the Law with the Light in every Man's Conscience Again If the Magistrates be in the Light and discern the Mind of Christ and discern his Law is he to Compel all the Nation and Common-Wealth to come to the Practice of his Light G. F. Answereth The
Flesh and Bones R. W. falleth a railing and saith An Adulterous Wretch accuseth Joseph of Whoredom c. who was a Pattern of pure and holy Chastity For whom do these Whorish Brood of Foxians brand for Apostates and fling among them Firebrands Arrows and Death Answ. This is R. W.'s and his New-England-Priests and Professors Condition he might well have kept this at home who is Adulterated from the Light and Spirit of Christ Jesus and calleth it an Idol And now flingeth his and their Fire-brands at such as be in the Purity and holy Chastity of Joseph against the Children of God whom we are That Spirit in the Whorish Egyptians the Whorish Jews you the Whorish New-England Men and R. W. casteth his Fire-brands after us but that which the New-England-Professors BRANDED them withal their Marks are to be seen this Day And these Railing Expressions do not prove R. W.'s Assertion but prove his own Principles false and his Profession Railing And the Souls under the Altar those that kept the Testimony of Jesus as we have done against Deluders as thou speakest of and the First Churches and the Apostles of Christ they did not call the Light of Christ an Idol but they saw Christ who was Ascended into Heaven and yet was manifest in them by his Spirit And the Apostle saith They came to sit down in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus though he was Ascended into Heaven and was not this in Spirit And R. W. thou say'st They mean no such Individual Man or Person but a Mind aâ—d Spirit and such a Christ as hath no Individual Bodily Presence as we and all men have Answ. Christ hath no such Sinful Body as all men have If so I would have R. W. prove it by Scripture But doth not the Apostle say He is made like unto us Sin excepted But that by R. W. is left out he would have his a Corruptible Body as himself as we shall see hereafter whether he doth not maintain Christ to have a Corruptible Body But we query of R. W. whether it is not the Work of him and all those Priests that Opposed us in Oliver's Dayes to shut Christ and his Spirit his Light and his Presence out from the Saints as is clearly seen as one of these Priests Scoffingly and Carnally said How can a Man of four foot long be within us And this is false for thee to say That we would have all the Saints of God to be Apostates fall from God and Christ Paul saith Christ is a Mystery and so he is a Mystery still to them to whom he is not Revealed And R. W. Thou say'st If of G. F. when he is in New-England one should say He is in London in his Bodily Presence and that his Friends feel'd his Bodily Presence there because they feel his Love and Affections there in their Minds and Spirits c. Answ. Is this a fit Comparison R. W Doth not the Apostle say of Christ That He is Ascended above All that he might fill All c. and doth not the Apostle say That they that have noâ— the Spirit of Christ are none of his And is not he called the Heavenly Man and is not he as he is called the Heavenly Man the Head of the Church is not he called the Second Man the Lord from Heaven and the Apostle saith As we have born the Image of the Earthly we shall bear also the Image of the Heavenly and now The Saints shall bear the Image of the Heavenly my Query is Whether Christ must bear the Image of the Earthly in Heaven 1 Cor. 15. And R. W. Thou say'st I will turn my Thoughts higher O thou most Glorious Sun of Righteousness Truth and Holiness shine forth and let it be seen how the Devil calleth the Lord Jesus Beelzebub Answ. But R. W. Dost not thou Call the Lord Jesus Christ an Idol and a Frantick Light THOV art the Man And dost not thou say in this page his People are Horrible Egyptian Canting Languague Juggling Whorish Brood Adulterous wretches Whoredom Fire-brands so thy High Thoughts are in the Dirt not fit to take the Name of the Lord Jesus in thy Mouth And R. W. Thou say'st They boast with the Bloody Papists and other Traitors and Rebels against thee Answ. This thou might'st have applied to thy self and the New-England-Priests for it is thy own for we have shed none of your BLOOD the Lord knoweth it And when did we break down your Altars and Burn your Temples and your Altars c. R. W. Is not all this a false Profession and a false Principle and is this to prove our Profession and Principles full of Contradiction and Hypocrisy This is thy own Profession And we do Challenge all you New-England-Professors and Priests what Altars have we broke down and what Temples have we burnt c this is a Lying Spirit R. W. that leadeth thee not the Spirit of Christ. R. W. Thou say'st They cry up a false and Hellish Christ within them c. Christen him with the Name of Light Answ. R. W. Thou can'st not tell how to invent Wicked Words enough against the Lord Jesus Christ that Died at Jerusalem and is Risen at the Right Hand of God who enlightneth every Man that Cometh into the World surely thy Spirit would have Roar'd against the Apostle if thou hadst been in his Day Now it 's clear thou neither ownest Scriptures nor Christ there And instead of proving our Principles and Profession false thou manifestest thy own to be Wicked and not so Wicked against us but against the Lord Jesus Christ and his Light which he Lighteth every Man that Cometh into the World withal For I say if thou had'st been in the Apostle's Dayes he Preached Christ within the Hope of Glory and his Work was To present every Man Perfect in Christ Jesus and the Apostle said and told them Christ was in them except they were Reprobates and Christ said I in you and you in Me c. and pray'd the Father That where he was there they might be to behold his Glory And what dost thou think the Saints must behold his Glory now And this Christ thou callest False and a Hellish Christ O Wickedness thou wilt find him a Heavy Stone Nay dost not thou call him a Conquered Slave an Angel of Light art thou not worse than the Jews that Crucified him and Pilate did they ever give him such Names as thou hast done the Only Begotten Son of God is this thy N. England-Profession of the Only Begotten Son of God full of Grace and Truth which is manifest in his People the LORD DELIVER all good Christians from them For we can expect no other Work but what they have done if R. W. and their Principles be one concerning Christ Jesus the Holy One of Israel but to HANG BANISH and WHIP and BRAND with an HOT IRON and SPOIL the GOODS of the Members and Followers of Christ Jesus Surely all their
which are thy own words not ours And G. F. asketh you the question concerning the Soul but why doth not R. W. Answer it and tell what the Soul is as the Reader may see in pag. 147 in the Book And then thou tell'st a Story of the Manichees when this is nothing to the purpose to prove thy Charge but to fill up the Book and Time And the Apostle saith Beware of Dogs and Cantâ— 2 Beware of Foxes which thou bringest Then the Lambs must beware of such as thou and of the New-England-Persecutors R. W. And thou say'st You are to fly c. from these brutish Fancies brutish Barkings and Blasphemies against the infinitely Glorious and Inconceivable Excellencies of God c. Answ. Then they must Fly from such as thou who callest Christ's Light an Idol and a Fancy and therefore thou art not able to know neither Christ nor his Godhead R. W. And thou qoutest G. F.'s Fol. p. 67 Fran. Higginson saying That one should say He was Equal with God G. F. Answ. And in the Catechism of the Assembly of the Priests called Divines which they have put forth to the Nation in which they have laid down for young Children and old Men and all to Learn That the Holy Ghost and the Son are Equal in Power and Glory with the Father Yet if any one come to witness the Son of God to by Revealed in him or any come to witness the Holy Ghost in them as they did that gave forth the Scriptures or witness the Mind of Christ or witness that Equal with the Father that Equality which you speak of ye Priests destroy that which ye have put forth to the Nation and cry out Horrible Blasphemy c. R. W. Replieth and beginneth with Raiâ—ing and saith The Quakers say that they are Equal in Power and Glory with the Father the Son and Holy Spirit c. Answ. Now let the Reader but read G. F.'s Answer and see how horribly he abuseth it doth he mention WE but only the Holy Ghost and Christ and the Son of God to be Equal with the Father according as the Priests said and yet they are against this Son and the Holy Ghost to be in Man and Woman And the Reader may see how he hath changed a many words in G. F.'s Answer to instead of or and Equality for Equal and so hath changed the sence and crieth out Horrible Blasphemy as ye may see in G. F.'s Answer And besides he hath left out many of his words Anâ— how can they who are Witnesses of the Holy Ghost and Witnesses of the Son how can it be meant they be Equal when they are but the Witnesses of it The Reader may see if R. W. hath not doâ—e this on purpose to wrong G. F.'s words R. W. Bringeth G. F.'s Fol. p. 282. Daâ— Gawdry saying Surely they cannot be Perfect here or hereafter in Equality but only in Quality G. F.'s Answ. Christ maketh no distinction in his words but saith Be ye Perfect as your Heavenly Father is Perfect and be ye Merciful as He is Merciful and as He is so are we in this World And that which is Perfect and Merciful as he is Perfect and Merciful is one in Quality with the same thing And R. W. Replieth and saith The Quakers challenge an Equality with God and crieth Horrible Blasphemy Answ. But let the Reader see if there be any such thing in G. F.'s words in his Answer but using Christ's words Be ye Perfect as your Heavenly Father is Perfect and Be ye Merciful as He is Merciful and as He is so are we in this present World Now if these words be Blasphemy then R. W. may as well call John's and Christ's words Blasphemy But none of those Stories proveth his Assertion And there is not the word Equality in G. F.'s Answer which R. W. hath basely thrust in And R. W. Bringeth G. F.'s Fol. p. 248. To say that God is substantially c. Thou bringest Names and there is no such thing in that page as the Reader may see in G. F.'s Folio aforesaid And then thou sayst That the Quakers make themselves Father Son and Holy Ghost Answ. All people may see we have need of great patience to hear all thy Lies and false Charges for it 's thy own Confession Thou say'st that G. F. Answereth That God will dwell in Man and the Saints had Vnity with the Father and the Son and this is Scripture as in John 1. And how darest thou enviously say upon these words of G. F.'s They make themselves Father Son and Holy Ghost And thou sayst We make no Distinction between Christ Jesus himself and his Saints or Believers in him when often we declared Christ in us the hope of Glory and Christ in you except ye be Reprobates And how did the Apostles make the Saints the Father Son and Holy Ghost who preached this Doctrine R. W. might as well charge the Apostles as the Quakers R. W. And thou sayst We make no other work of Redemption and Justification but what is wrought in our Spirits Minds and Fancies called within them Answ. R. W. we say Christ is made unto us Redemption and Sanctification we make him not God has made him so to us For we know him so by his Light within and dost thou pervert our words And thou might'st as well have Charged the Apostle with such sayings as us who saith 1 Cor. 1 30. But of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption This we witness Glory to God for ever And R. W. Bringeth Christopher Wade G. F.'s Fol. p. 246 saying God the Father never took upon him Humane Nature G. F.'s Answ. Contrary to Scripture who saith GOD was in CHRIST reconciling the World to himself And art Ignorant of the great Mystery GOD manifest in the FLESH and his Name is called the Everlasting Father As for the word HVMANE which is From the Ground it comes from thy own Knowledge which is Earthly and Christ took upon him the Seed of Abraham and David according to the Flesh and this is Scripture-Language R. W. Replieth and saith The Bottom of this is to deny the Lord Jesus to be a Man c. Answ. Let the Reader see and read G. F.'s words how he wrongeth him for G. F. speaketh no such thing And doth not Christ say to his Disciples when they asked him Shew us the Father and he Answered them and said Believest not thou that I am in the Father and the Father in me the words that I speak unto you I speak not of my self but the Father that dwelleth in me c. John 14. And R. W. Bringeth in Priest Fâ—rgison G. F.'s fol. p. 293. saying That Christ the Father and the Holy Ghost are not one but they are Three therefore Distinct. G. F.'s Answ. This is a denying of Christ's Doctrine who saith I and my Father are One
and the Holy Ghost proceeds from the Father and the Son and he was Conceived by the Holy Ghost and they are all One and not Distinct but One in Vnity And that which cometh out from him to wit the Holy Ghost leadeth the Saints into all Truth and that was it that ever was given forth from the Spirit of Truth and so up to God the Father of Truth and so goeth back from whence it came R. W. Replieth and saith That G. F. calls that Blasphemy which the most-Holy and Eternal Lord calls Heavenly Truth he hath like some Witches c. so inur'd himself c. Answ. Why R. W because he speaketh Scriptures art not thou like the Pharisees that could not endure to hear Christ say That he and his Father was One And John said They were One wilt thou call him a Notorious Wretch Indeed thy Spirit will call Christ a Deceiver But R. W. and his Priests say They are Distinct give us a Scripture that saith so and that they are not One and How far are they Distinct one from another then thou sayst something R. W. And thou say'st That the Scripture tells us concerning these Mysteries that in this Life we know but in part as through a Glass darkly c. Answ. Let the Reader read 1 Cor. 13. and see whether R. W. hath not addeth In this Life to the Apostle's words and the Apostle doth not mention in this Life So here thou abusest the Apostle's words as thou dost ours And we know Christ saith My Father is greater than I And what then doth this deny Christ's words who said The Father is in him and he and the Father is One nay do not your own Books say They are One and Equal But thou wast finding Fault with the Socinians nay all the Proofs and Evasions thou bring'st concerning G. F. and M. F. is nothing to disprove Christ's words who saith He and the Father are One. And what dost thou talk of the Four Points of the Pather Son and Spirit c. Fall and Redemption c. of the Church-Officers Baptism c. and Resurrection Eternal Judgment c. Art thou like to see them when thou callest Christ's Light a Fancy and an Idol For all these we own as Scripture declares both within and without and therefore thy Charge is false R. W. And thou bring'st in Tho Collier in G. F.'s Fol. p. 38. saying The Kingdom is not come nor the Refreshing from the Spirit of the Lord. G. F. Answ. Which sheweth they are like unto the Pharisees Unconverted gazing here and there and Christ told them the Kingdom was in them And they that are not turned to the Light which cometh from Christ the Refresher whereby Refreshing might come are not come to Repentance yet And R. W. Replieth and saith Who sees not that G. F. speakes not here of the Kingdom of Christ in the future and to come and the times of Refreshing but that he cuts off all future hopes and expectations to come Answ. The Reader may see this is a false Interpretation upon G. F.'s words for did Christ Cut off all Future Comfort to come to his Saints when he said The Kingdom of Heaven was in them And they that turn to the Light receive Refreshing from the Lord. And G. F. saith They that turn not to the Light which cometh from Christ the Refresher whereby Refreshings might come Receive not And how can R. W. say G. F. cuts off all future Hopes and Expectations to come But what should we expect from him that calleth Christ's Light a Fancy and an Idol R. W. saith That the Scripture tells him and Experience that the Hypocrites have no solid Peace and Joy here nor solid Hope or Joy of Glory to come c. Answ. Roger this is thy own Condition and if thou did'st not abhor the Thoughts of a Judgment to come thou would'st never have spoken such words And Foolishly Atheistically Childish Dreams of no Heaven and Refreshing which thou speakest of thou might'st have applied to thy self And let the Reader see if G. F. say There is no Heaven or Hell or Torment in us c. is there any such saying in G. F.'s Answer here These are words of thy own Forging and then thou hast charged them upon us and criest Foolish Childish Dreams c. which are thy own Sayings and not ours R. W. Bringeth John Clapham G. F.'s Fol. p. 101. saying To witness Heaven and Hell and Resurrection within is the Mystery of Iniquity G. F.'s Answ. Which sheweth thou never knew'st Heaven in thy self nor Hell there nor Christ's Resurrection and the Life which they are Blessed that are made Partakers of the first Resurrection on them the Second Death shall have no Power And the Scripture doth witness Heaven within and if Christ that was offered up the Resurrection and the Life be not within thee thou art a Reprobate R. W. Replieth and saith If G. F. would speak of Heaven and Angels and Hell and Devils and Resurrection and Life to come by way of Allusion and Similitude or by way of First Fruits or Tast of them he might profitably do it Answ. All ye that do not know a Resurrection of Life to come by Christ Jesus and know not the Kingdom of Heaven within you how can ye know it without you And know Hell and the Strong Man cast out there how will ye know the Eternal Judgement which is upon the Devil and his Angels upon the Wicked cast into Hell and the Lake which burnes with Fire and Brimstone which go to the Devil who is out of the Truth who are gone from the Spirit of God his Grace his Truth in the Inwards parts and his Light which thou callest a Fancy and an Idol which will condemn thee and thou shalt know a Hâ—ll which thou so much pleadest for without thee And we are not Revolted from the true Christians Faith and Religion that was in the Apostles Days but thou that deniest this art And R. W. in the same page bringeth Some Nameless Author G. F.'s Fol p. 214. saying To say the Heaven and Glory is in Man which was before Man was they are sâ—ttish and blind G. F. Answ. There is none have a Glory and a Heaven but within them which was before Man had a being And he brings Tho Pollard's Saying G. F. Fol p. 81 For a perfection of Glory to be attained to on this side the Grave I utterly deny G. F. Answ. Where Glory is in the least Degree it is in Perfection and who have not Glory and do not Attain to Glory on this side the Grave they are in a sad Condition For the Saints rejoiced with Joy unspeakable and full of Glory and they witnessed the Hope of Glory within them while they were upon the Earth Col. 1 and of that Hope they were to give a Reason that was within them And they Saw the Glory of God and of the Father and so came to be
Spirit and have drunk the BLOOD as they did in Queen Mary's Days c. And had those Martyrs been in your Days Men and Women that preached Christ ye would have served them as ye serve us now And Our MARTYRS of IESUS will be Recorded to POSTERITY against you for the Martyrs bore this same Testimony in many things as we do And again thou speakest over and over of our Women going stark Naked but this is Answered fully in other places R. W. Thou say'st Thou wonderest how any Godly Soul how any Learned c. who have studied the Primitive Copies of Hebrew and Greek Scriptures can yoke with such rude Bablings and Repetitions of simple ignorant Praters Answ. R. W. might very well have applied this to himself for let him look back and the honest Reader and see his Simple Repetitions and Ignorant Prating over and over and therefore are we constrained to speak the same things over and over and then in some places we have left the same things because we have Answered them so often And so its true I do not know where Any Godly Soul either in New-England or here doth Join with R. W. for he hath not discovered what Fellowship he is of R. W. Thou say'st The Hebrew Greek and Latin c. which Helps most of the Leaders of the Quakers want Answ. But what Fruits have either the Papists or R. W. and his New-England-priests brought forth by these Helps seeing ye are found in the Spirit that Crucified Christ What Help was the Latin to the Romans when they persecuted the Martyrs of Jesus in the Ten Persecutions What Help was the Hebrew to the Jews who Crucified Christ What Help was the Greek to the Grecians seeing Christ faith It is the Spirit of Truth that leadeth into all Truth and No Man knoweth the things of God but by the Spirit of God and No Man knoweth God but by Revelation And therefore what Helps are those Natural Languages to any people concerning their Salvation But R. W. hast not thou been poring and doting about the Natural Languages till at last thou art grown so dark with thy Helps that thou callest the Light of Christ an Idol and a Fancy And if we must study the Hebrew Greek and Latin as thou hast done 't is to no purpose and may be some of the Quakers know these Languages better than thou R. W. Thou tellest a great Story of the Ranters and thou seemest to Join the Quakers with them but thou canst not when the Lord hath separated them by his Holy Spirit where thou say'st Thou hast known the Ranters almost Sixty Years and thou say'st p. 28. The Ranters are but the Quakers Vgly Child and Daughter and Rantism rose from their Bowels and then again thou say'st p. 27. The Quakers are but a New-upstart Party or Faction risen up little above 20. Years since in the Northern Parts of England Lancashire Answ. Now let but the Reader read his pages and see his Confusion and Contradictions and how he hath Lost himself in his Accounts in proving the Ranters the Quakers Daughter who confesseth to his own Knowledge He hath known the Ranters nigh 60. years ago and saith The Quakers are but a New-Upstart Faction little above 20 Years since so he hath made the Child the Daughter according to his own Knowledge nigh 40. Years Elder then the Mother This is like the Rest of his doting Proofs to prove our Religion false And as to the Adamites and Monstrous Religion thou might'st have kept that to thy self which the Spirit of God abhorreth R. W. Thou say'st These Moderate Times have not driven the Quakers to bow down to their Spirit for Fear of Persecution c. Answ. This ye know well enough in New-England where it concerned our Lives in the Heat of your Persecution we could not Bow to your Image no more then the Three Children could Bow to Nebuchadnezzar's R. W. Thou say'st Some are false and rotten in their Profession and ready to fall and tumble when any strong Wind of Temptation blows upon them Answ. This is the New-England-Priests and Professors and R. W.'s own Condition For how did'st thou stand in Boston-Colony And how did ye stand in New-England And how have ye Received God's Servants but with your WHIPS and GALLOVSES c. And so the Lord hath tried your spirit and we have stood your Tempests and Winds of Persecution and did not Tumble down And Christ bids his Disciples Take heed of the Leaven of the Scribes and Pharisees Truly so his Disciples must still of you who are found in that Leaven And many things thou writest here which thou might'st have applied to thy self And R. W. Thou sayst They that are taken by the Quakers Bait are such as never Loved truly the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity as the Scripture speaketh neither within nor without c. Answ. This is like the Rest Roger for we declare None can Love the Lord Jesus Christ in Sincerity and in Truth as the Scripture speaketh on within and without but such as own the Light of Christ which he hath enlightned them withal and believe in his Light Then there is a Belief in the Heart and with the Mouth a Confession is made to Salvation and this is not Opposite to Christ without as thou falsly speakest And thou say'st And some will plead with Christ at the Last Day c. Yea R. W. that will be a Sad Day to thee when thou art rewarded according to thy Works who call'st his Light an Idol and a Fancy R. W. Then thou say'st I told the Quakers that their Theora John pretended to write after the Spirit c. a Volumn in Hebrew c. Answ. What is this Why dost thou call him Our Theora John when he never was no Quaker But this is like the rest of thy Proofs And then goest on with thy If 's and thy And 's to no purpose R. W. Thou say'st It was a famous Principle of the first New-England Reformers viz To be Christianly careful that their members gave Christian Evidence so far as Godly Eyes of Charity could reach of the truth of their Conversion and turning unto God which thou say'st for ought thou knowest is not changed by their Successors Answ. Which if so that the Successors Evidence be the same that the First New-England Reformers was then it cannot be the Evidence of a True Christian as witness their Fruits of Persecution and Cruelty in BLOOD-SHED which never was an Evidence of a true Church of the true Lord Jesus Christ but the Evidence of the false Church the Whore that drunk the Blood of the Saints as the Church of New-England hath Evidenced and proclaimed to Christendom and the Indians also R. W. saith That our Religion Principles and Practice arise to no higher then what a Reprobate may attain unto Answ. What! because New-England's Religion Principle and Practice has risâ—n no higher then what a Reprobate may attain
unto therefore he Judgeth that ours Attaineth no higher than his own And poor Man how can he do otherwise when he blasphemeth against the Light of Christ which We are commanded by Christ to believe in and to receive him in us and so no Reprobates R. W. Bringeth forth his Tenth Position That the Popes of Rome do not swell with and exercise a greater Pride then the Quakers have express'd and would aspire unto although many truly humble Souls may be Captivated amongst them And R. W. Thou say'st Thou hast a spacious Field to walk in the Pride of Christ Jesus his pretended Triple-Crowned Vicar and the Pride of the New Papists pretending to be Christ himself and under the Papists he means us Answ. As for the Papists as we have often said let them Answer for themselves And where did ever any of the Quakers pretend to be Christ Jesus we charge R. W. that he shew it there is no such thing in G. F.'s Answer which he quoteth to prove his false Charges But as for his calling us New Papists truly this hits himself and his New-England-persecutors whose Image they have born their BLOODY HANDS and their Laws declare it they be in the Spirit of the Old Papists and not we who suffered Death by both of them both in Rome in France and in New-England and we may very well call it NEW ROME R. W. And thou tell'st us of the Devil's Pride and Condemnation in Spiritual Gifts Priviledges and Excellencies this was the Devil's Break neck and will be of the Pope's and Quakers c. Answ. R. W. and dost not thou say pag. 154. Thy Hope is that many of us may come to Abraham's Bosom and now dost number us with the Devil's Pride and our Necks must be broken with him and the Pope And under the Devil's Condemnation R. W. might have applied this at home better and to many of the New-England-Church then to the Quakers But R W. and the New-England-Priests we would have you make good by Scripture what Spiritual Knowledge the Devil hath and Spiritual Gifts and Priviledges and Spiritual Excellencies For Christ saith There is no Truth in him the Devil and then what spiritual Knowledge spiritual Gifts spiritual Priviledges and spiritual Excellencies hath the Devil describe them and let us see where they be written in the Scriptures that Christ and the Apostles said so much of the Devil as thou hast done R. W. Thou say'st As to the Quakers they know it is not yet time to put on the Eagle's and the Lion's but the Sheep's and Foxe's Skin and say'st But if let loose the Quakers Spirit would scorn to come behind the Pope Answ. Thou and the New-England-priests might very well have applied this at home who have gotten the Sheep's-Skin but have been the Wolves and Foxes devouring the Lambs But it is the Pope's Spirit and not the Quakers who have shed the Blood of Christ's Martyrs So have the New-England-People SHED our BLOOD for the Testimony of Jesus But we and the Reader may understand that their Guilty Consciences are afraid of an Eagle to be let loose upon them And is not the Fourth Angel pouring out his Vial upon your Head that maketh thee to Blaspheme and the Fifth upon the Seat of the Beast that you Gnaw your Tongues so and Blaspheme the God of Heaven So it 's clear that ye are not Come behind the Pope's Spirit who have SHED the BLOOD of the Lambs of Christ And so the Comparison is true between you and the Pope and not the Quakers whom thou wickedly slanderest And W. Edmond saying That thou had'st slandered many people both in Old England c Did this fright thee This was not a Boasting of our Numbers as thou scoffingly say'st W. Edmond was a fit Man to make a Bonifacius or a Hildebrand and J. S. also c. and all of them are ready to cry up Diana whom all Asia and the World worshippeth Answ. Now let the Reader see whether R. W. speak Truth or no Do All call Christ the Light with which he Lighteth every Man that cometh into the World and God whom we worship in Spirit and Truth as Christ commanded above Sixteen hundred Years since Diana whom the World worshippeth What an Enmity is in R. W. against Christ his Light and the Worship of God! as John 4. And as for his Saying Bonifacius and Hildebrand which W. Edmond and J. S. is so fit to make This he might have very well applied at home to his New-England-Priests and see his Boniface there and BLOODY persâ—cution ready made J. S. they cast him in the Goal and Nicholas Alexander a Justice of Peace of Jamaica when they came to visit their Friends they cast him in the Goal And this was their Entertainment in New-England R. W. And thou say'st In their first Creeping like Hercules out of the Cradle how doth this Spirit dare the Spirits of Kings c. to Thou and Thee to the Faces of Mighty Monarchs with what â—râ—zen Faces c. Answ. The Reader may see what a plague the word THEE and THOV is to R. W yet was the Language of Christ and the holy Men of God both to Superior and Inferior And R. W. who calleth himself an Orator what hath he not read his Accidence and Grammar Plural and Singular Is the Practice of this called Brazen Face by R. W Then why do they teach the Children Plural and Singular AND for their First Creeping like Hercules c. Plainly this might the New England-priests and professors very well applied to themselves What Protestations of Religion have they made in their First Creeping out And how at last they threw it all down and turn'd it into Persecution both among themselves and Strangers R. W. And thou art offended because we do not Bow our Knee and Vncover our Heads which thou call'st Reverence c. Answ. Is not R W. worse then the Turk here and more fonder of his superstitious Honor For doth not the Turk say The Christian spends most of his time in shewing of his Bare Head But where did the Apostles or Christ command that the Christians should Put off their Hats one to another and Bow their Knee and say YOV to a Single Person We do charge R. W. and the New-England-priests to give some Scripture for it seeing they make so much to do about it And W. Edmond saying Whist Whist upon this thou scoffingly call'st him Pope Edmondson Nicholas Easton the Governour was not offended at it and what should R. W but only proud Pharisee-like seeking the honour one of another and is offâ—nded because he hath it not And if the Honor was sought which cometh down from above this would be laid into the Dust. BVT hath not R. W. who looketh so much at Putting off the Hat and Bowing the Knee proved himself to be Like the Pope here and not the Quakers who Put off the Hat and Bow their Knee neither to him nor the
read the Fourth Charge as willing to be out of Pain Answ. R. W. thou appearest to be Light Frothy Scoffing and Scornful and not like an Aged Man that should be a Good Example to the Younger And so thou hast plainly proved thy self and the New-England Priests to be the Swellers thou speakest of in the Third false Charge at Providence exercised with Pride and that your Religion Principles and Practice rise no higher than what a Reprobate may attain unto Who hatest and scoffest at the Light of Christ and callest it an Idol which thou must believe in before thou art a true Christian or else it will be thy Condemnation R. W.'s Eleventh False Charge The Religion of the Quakers is more Obstructive and Destructive to the Conversion of Souls and People than most Religions that are at this Day extant in the World Answ. Our Religion is the pure Religion and undefiled which was in the Apostles Days and thy Religion and the New-England-Priests that callest the Light of Christ a Fancy which John was a Witness to and Christ said Believe in is Destructive to people both to Conversion and Salvation For how can they see Christ their Salvation without the Light of Christ And how can they see the True Religion from the False without the Light of Christ And therefore we tell thee without the Light of Christ thou knowest neither our Religion nor thy own nor others in the World which in thy Darkness thou would'st seem to be a Judge of AND then to prove thy false Charges thou bring'st us a great Story and Tale of the Pagans and the Pope's and Mahomâ—ts Worship and the Jews Who art as Ignorant of theirs as thou art of the true Worship Christ set up above Sixteen Hundred Years since R. W. And thou tellest How the Protestants have revolted and separated themselves from the Papists and have cried up the Lord Jesus in the Scriptures Answ. But how is R. W. and the New England-Priests revolted and separated from the Popes when they are found in their Envious BLOODY Spirit And how doth R. W. cry up Christ in the Scriptures Is Christ in the Scriptures to wit in the Writings Christ saith They testify of him and what Sense is this to say Ye cry up Christ in the Scriptures The Apostles and the Quakers Preach Christ at the Right Hand of God which the Scriptures testify of And Christ saith And it is Written of me he doth not say He is in the Scriptures And the Apostle doth not say Christ is in the Scriptures if he doth let us see where it is Written and keep to the Form of sound VVords R. W. And then thou tell'st us a Story of the Episcopalians and Presbyterians and Independants c. Answ. As though R. W. was a Judge of all these and many others and yet denieth any Voice or Motion of Heavenly things within himself and calleth the Light of Christ an Idol Yet in all this he hath not discovered his own Religion and what he is of himself for we do not understand that he is setled or joined with any of these Protestants Religion in any way of VVorship except by his Slanderous Book he may get into Favour with some Loose and Persecuting Spirits R. W. And thou say'st Those Religions differ each from the other as the Quakers do from the Papists Answ. And doth not R. W. himself differ with them all And R. W. if the Papists and the Quakers differ dost thou say so which wa st making us one all this while R. W. And thou say'st That we are more Destructive to the Souls of Men than the Papists who wildly profess all Ordinances and Ministers to be Invisible and yet are found to be as Visible and Open as any Answ. Here is a false Charge we never profess'd but the Bodies of the Saints and Ministers were Visible but being Able Ministers of the Spirit the Spirit is Invisible And we do believe thou hast more Love to the Papists than to us and that we are more Destructive to thine and your Hypocritical VVay and VVorship than the Papists But as for Destructive to the true Religion and the Souls of People this the New-England-professors and thou might have applied at home who call'st the Light an Idol by which Light they should see their Sins and know their Saviour that died for their Sins and saveth them AND it is in vain for thee to tell of Repentance and Faith and Saving of Souls and the VVorship of God in the Spirit and Truth and knowest of no Voice nor Motion of Heavenly things within thee to be hearken'd unto All thy Religion and thy VVorship and Profession hath been but from the Lips and the Mouth not from the Heart And we never Crack't of Quaking and Trembling as thou scoffingly say'st but we do VVork out our Salvation with Fear and Trembling It is God that worketh in us both to will and to do according to his pleasure And all that come to VVorship God in Spirit and in Truth they must come to the Truth in their Hearts the Spirit of God there to mortify their Evil Nature c. and this they will not find Easie. R. W. And then thou say'st The Turks and Papists to thy knowledge take more pains in their Religion than the Common Protestants and thou Confessest they do all but paint and gild over Nature's old and rotten Posts Answ. This is thine and New-England's Condition far of a true Faith and Repentance and that thou and you cannot see that callest the Light of Christ a Frantick Light and a Fancy And did Paul that turned people from Darkness to Light c. turn them to a Fancy And R. W. Thou say'st The Quakers come not near that Care of New-England I am sure at first for the personal true Repentance and Holiness of their Churches and Congregations and in the Margent thou say'st That the Quakers Conversion is not comparable to the VVay of New-England Answ. What ever their Conversion was at the first this we know that the Church in New-England are not now true Converts they are not turned from dead Works to serve the Living God Nay they are not turned from the Cruelty Persecution and Envy of the Vnconverted Jews and Heathens as their Fruits at large have manifested it Then they are degenerated from what they were at first Therefore the Comparison will not hold between the Quakers Conversion who like Lambs have suffered even unto DEATH and yours who Cruelly have persecuted even unto DEATH Therefore their Conversion is made no Conversion R. W. And then thou fall'st a-Railing again at our speaking THEE and THOV c. and bowing down to a dumb Image and Worship c. and that we say we are God and Christ. Answ. Which is Answered over and over and thy false Charge denied for we never of our selves said any such thing but God and Christ dwelleth in us AND why art thou angry so much at THEE and
the Word of God abiding in you for whom God has sent him Ye believe not John 5. But thou wilt feel it a Hammer and a Fire the Pharisees and all The Jews might have said so to the Prophets Christ and the Apostles who preached the Word to the Persecutors they might have said It is a Painted Hammer and a Painted Fire for it doth not burn us nor it doth not break us But what is become of those Jews And what will become of R. W. and of those New-England-Priests who do not Resist only but Persecute And Peter and Jude telling the Saints of Clouds without Rain and Trees without Fruits and Wells without Water and Wandring Stars and Waves of the Sea casting up Mire and Dirt This R. W. and the Church in New-England might have kept to themselves and truly applied For what else have they brought forth And he might have put in Korah Balaam and Cain who Killed his Brother about Religion And the Reader may see what Abundance of Mire and Dirt he hath Cast up in his Book against God's People from the Wave of his Sea And we do believe Christ and his Spirit is New to him who calleth his Light an IDOL R. W. And again thou bring'st Theora John and say'st Let that Monster of Delusion be viewed whose Bodily Raptures and Frantick Writings of the Quakers Principles and of the Jews c. Answ. R. W. hath brought this Man oftentimes over to stuff up his Book as though he wanted matter and it 's known to all in London that knew him that he was never a Quaker And yet this R. W. who hath sold himself to work Wickedness and given up himself to Lie often bringeth this Theora John as a Quaker which is known he was no such Man So with one Lie he bringeth to prove another But R. Williams the Lord will reward thee And as for John Chandler thou hast produced nothing out of his Writings R. W. And thou sayst Thou hast read Nicholas and Naylor Howgil Burrough Farnsworth Fox Dewsberry Pennington Whitehead and Bishop Answ. It 's like for an Evil End out of them and G. F.'s thou hast not proved thy false Charges And so the Old Serpent thou speakest of hath been too Crafty for thee and brought thee to the Brim of the Lake that burns with Fire and Brimstone which thou appliest to us and thou hast Stuff enough to kindle it R. W. R. W. And G. F. saying Fol. p. 282. You where you are Sees him not instead of See and page 19. The Churches Was to hear instead of were Answ. What a great piece of Business of one Word was for were and one Letter s is too much And this R. W. hath found out in a Book of 374. pages This was and the single s he hath made a great Clamor about it up and down the Book though he hath committed the same Error in his Twenty Nineth page of his Book where he saith Till these Gusts was over instead of were over And R. W. dost thou not think that these two small Faults might haue been overseen in the Press Which had'st thou had either Modesty or Charity thou might'st have past it over and not cried out against it in thy Book so often over Lame Non-sense Silly c. And we could make a Catalogue of Errors and Gross Errors in thy Book both of False Spelling and Non-sense and let thee see how thou hast Spelt several of our Friends Names and other Names and Matters in thy Book as instead of Jerem. Ives thou hast spelt Jewes here are two Letters wrong in one word which hath but four in it p. 178. Which are so many that we shall not trouble the Reader with them But let the Reader read and he may find enough whether it be his own Fault or the Printers we shall leave that AND for these Two small things that thou hast found out in his great Book thou scoffingly callest Proud Brute Proud insulting Souls and Spirits and Boys English and G. F.'s Ignorance of English And this thou hast publish'd to the World that all may see thy Folly But we shall not rail so at thee I will Instance one or two Passages in the same page where R. Williams is reproving of G. F. for false English with all those foul Expressions where thou say'st speaking of the Kingdom of God It consists in Peace and Joy in the Holy Spirits Where it should be Spirit And in the same Line thou say'st As they Impiously and simply speaks instead of speak We instance but these because it is the very same page where R. W. is throwing all those Names upon G. F. for Two Literal Mistakes And so thy Proud Insulting Soul and Spirit is thwarted and crost in thy own page and whether this be â—oys English or no let the English Judge And what thou bring'st from page 300. and 110. of G. F.'s Fol. is false for there are no such Scriptures in those places BVT thou hast not only wronged the English but the Hebrew and the Greek which thou boastest so much of and more Materially then G. F. As the Reader may see B. p. 112. Where instead of Metapuroteresios which is â—alse Greek thou should'st have said Meta parateresios 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And whereas thou say'st in the same page viz. The Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in some of the Margents is rendred Among that is Unto you Upon you as Luke 11. If I by the Finger of God cast out Devils surely the Kingdom of God is come upon you But the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not in that place cited by thee to wit Luke 11. but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And the proper Signification of the Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is Within and not Among Scapula in his Dictionary bringeth divers Authors proving that it signifieth INTRA that is Within but none that it signifieth Among c. And thy Ignorance of the Hebrew thou hast shewed pag. 200 c. asserting That the Hebrew and Greek signify no more Thou than You c. Whereas it is known they both distinguish the Singular from the Plural and do not mean ye or you when they say thou nor thou when they say ye or you as those that skill those Languages do know c. AND it is not proved that G. F. or we ever despised any that were Good or Godly as the Scripture speaketh R. W. Thou say'st There is no God no Christ no Spirit but what is within them Answ. Thou say'st so often over and over in thy Book but these are not our words but thy own Forgeries For we own One God as we have often said the Father of all who is above all and through all and in you all Ephes. 4. And G. F. and we are in the True Love and Fear of God c. and do not puff at any that be in the Knowledge of God and the
which are Greek words Answ. But where doth thou read in the Scripture the word Humane and Trinity Let 's see where it is written for thou say'st It 's the Rule and Touch-Stone give us Chapter and Verse that we may Touch it And so it 's thou that hast Catched here and there G. F.'s Sentences like a wild Indian as thou speakest of but in all thou hast done thou hast not proved thy false Assertions And R. VV. saith Any sober Soul may read in most of their Books and in G. F.'s Book such Tautologies and needless Repetitions that may even turn the Stomach and make him abâ—or to touch a Quakers Book Answ. Truly R. VV. of all the Books that ever we have read we did never read so much of Tautologies over and over the same thing and so much of false English whether it be the Ignorance of R. Williams the Orator or the Printer we shall leave it and therefore we are fain to Answer thee over and over the same thing as we were to Answer the priests in Oliver's Days the same thing over and over And therefore in this if any one is to be found Fault withal it is the priests and R. VV. But R. W. saith G. F. had many Bullets flying about his Ears c. Answ. But none of those Persecutors Bullets nor thine touched him nor us neither â—ot we were and are Arm'd with the Breast-plate of Righteousness and with the Armor of Light and the Shield of Faith and the Helmet of Salvation and the Sword of the Spirit the WORD of GOD and the Armor of Light which thou say'st is simply called Light R. VV. can scarcely speak of the Light of Christ without scoffing at it R. VV. saith He cannot but observe that all along he notoriously nibbles ar words and quarrels at words p. 185. Answ. Now R. VV. Is this good English Nibbles aâ— words And so R. VV. might have applied this at home This proud Bladder is big with Simon Magus And High and Haughty R. VV. might very well have applied this at home also who is Puffed up and Swell'd up against the true Lord Jesus Christ and his Light and his people in whom Christ ruleth And R. VV. bringeth Henry Haggar G. F. fol. p. 253. saying You call all Men Dead and Carnal in the Serpent's Nature in what Form soever they differ from you G. F. Answereth All that are not in the Light to wit of Christ that Lighteth every Man that cometh into the World which is the Way to the Father Differ from us such be Dead such be Carnal in the Serpent's Nature For none cometh to the Life but who cometh to the Light in what Form soever they be And such as Differ from us Differ from Christ For none cometh from under the Serpent's Head and Nature but who cometh to the Light to wit of Christ. For how can they be in Vnity with God and his People and hate the Light and call it an Idol as R. VV. doth But R. VV. falleth a railing and saith This proud Soul What Julian the Apostate what Duke D' Alva what Wolsey could have spoken more Imperiously Insultingly and Bloodily then this Wild Fox hath done against all the true Servants and Witnesses of the Most-High c. Answ. Let the Reader see the Railing of this Orator But who are these Witnesses that R. W. speaketh of Such as are not in the Light of Christ Jesus which enlightens every Man that cometh in the World They are not in the Way to the Father which is CHRIST the Light then they must be such as Differ from Christ and his Saints in the Light and how can these be True Witnesses but must be like R. W. that saith The Light of Christ and the Light within is a Fancy a simple Light a frantick Light an Idol So R. VV. might have kept his Flood of Fire and Brimstone at home for it toucheth us not And G. F. plainly maketh a Distinction of such as hate the Light hate Christ that have Errred from the Light and quenched the Spirit They have the Name and Titles that Christ gave to them And 1 Cor 6 1 Tim 9. are owned as they speak And the Dreadful Voice of God in Job hath not knock'd out our brains but opened our Understandings And we do not make a Noise about our Bibs and Aprons and Muckingers These words thou might'st have kept at home who findest Fault with us because we own the Apostle's Doctrine and so thou might'st as well have found Fault with him who taught the Saints Concerning Apparel but this Doctrine R. VV. slighteth R. VV. And thou say'st again God is not properly a Spirit no more then he is Light Answ. Yet Christ saith The Father is a Spirit Joh. 4. And that Message the Apostles bore of God they said In him was Light and no Darkness In this thou art Erred from Christ and his Doctrine Joh. 1. R. VV. And 1. Cor 6 Eph. 2. These we own as they speak And thou confessest That God dwelled in his Temple of Old as a Man in his House and a King in his Palace Answ. And doth not he Dwell now in his Saints by his Light and Spirit But the Quakers never said That the House the outward Man is God But how canst thou say That God or Christ dwelleth in Man when thou call'st his Light an IDOL But Henry Haggar is fully Answered in the Answer to the Appendix p. 163 c. where he bringeth him And R. VV. bringeth Sam. Eaton G. F. Fol p. 2. saying That the Scripture is to Judge of Doctrines and Manners G. F. Answ. The Jews had not an Infallible Judgement that had Scriptures but stood against Christ the Light and Judged him to be a Devil and that Judgement was not Infallible And that Doctrine and Manners of theirs was not Right which stood against Christ the Light And R. VV. thou bring'st David's Saying The Word is a Light to our feet and a Lanthorn to our paths Answ. But R. VV. was the New Testament written then and many of the Prophets And if not What Word was it then that was a Lanthorn and a Light to David Was it not the same Word that came to Jacob before Scripture was written Why doth Christ say Search the Scriptures for in them ye think to have Eternal Life and they testify of me but ye will not come to me that ye might have Eternal Life And were not the Jews in the Ditch and are still with R. VV. and the rest of Persecutors of Christ the WORD that became Flesh And did not the Apostles preach the Word that was made Flesh to the Jews and Heathen And were not the Jews mad against the Apostles that preached the Word and had Scriptures and against Christ the Word And did they not say Christ was a Deceiver as thou say'st now his Light is a Fancy and a Whimsical Christ within SO we may see through all Scriptures of
the Prophets in the Days of Christ and the Apostles in what a Rage they were against the Word of God though they had Scriptures which testified of him the WORD And we bid you Search the Scriptures and see if they do not Testify of Christs the WORD And could the Jews try the Prophets and Christ's and the Apostles Spirit by Scripture that would not come to Christ the Word May not the Devil and Anti-Christ and all the false Prophets of the World get Scriptures and persecute Christ and his Followers R. VV. bringeth Priest Eaton G. F. Fol. p. 3. saying That God did not intend Immediate Teaching nor to give out any Immediate Voice in After-ages which should direct and guide Men in the way of Salvation G. F. Answ. Which is contrary to Scripture which saith All the Children of the Lord shall be taught of the Lord and Joh. 8 47. He that is of God heareth God's Word and that is Immediate and liveth and abideth for Ever And there is no Fallibility nor Delusion in the Revelation of God but all Fallibility and Delusion is out of it And R. VV. replies and grants That God speaks Mediately unto us by the Light of Nature within us Answ. And R. VV. saith p. 38. in his Book There is no Voice nor Motion within to be hearken'd unto or listen'd to in heavenly things c. But R. W. where doth the Apostle say That God speaketh Mediately to us by a Light of Nature within us And Eph. 4. proveth it not and Job 33. But R. VV. Thou say'st The Private Prayers and Fastings and Meditations of the Saints Day and Night are Holy Means in and by which the Eternal God speaks Peace c. Answ. And what No Motion and Voice within heard of Heavenly things in the dark Heart R. W How dost thou Contradict thy self What are all thy Prayers and Meditations and Fastings good for then And Paul heard a Voice and saw Light and the Goaler knew the Earth-quake And Cornelius heard a Voice R. VV. And thou say'st The Immediate Teachings of God by Dreams c. and by Voices and Motion the holy Scripture mentions many before and since the Coming of the Lord Jesus c. Answ. Here R. VV. confutes Samuel Eaton the Priest and confutes himself which saith There is no Voice nor Motion to be heard within of Heavenly things And then how can he say The Immediate Teachings of God by Voice c. before the Coming of Christ and since the Scripture is full of and yet nothing of it himself And then whether to these Voices people must not hearken which thou callest the Immediate Teaching of God For thou say'st R. W. But whether it be a Christian Obedience or Diabolical Laziness to fling off all Means as G. F. all a long teacheth to sit still and listen to an Immediate Teaching that is I say to the Devil's Whisperings c. Answ. R. VV. Art not thou Lazy and followest a Diabolical Spirit and followest the Devil's Whisperings that Obeyest not the Immediate Teaching of God by his Voice which thou confessest before Christ's Coming and since And what dost thou call the Immediate Teachings the Devil's Whisperings Which we deny And G. F. doth not deny all Means nor Cast it off for if No Man knoweth the things of God but by the Spirit of God Then this must be the only Means And 1. We do not say R. VV. That all that pretend to Revelations are the Revelations of God 2. And we do not say That all that pretend Light that it is the Light of Christ but Diabolical Darkness as R. VV.'s is who calleth the Light of Christ a Fancy And 3 Thou canst not Receive any true Revelation and Teaching of God without hearing Voice or Motion neither canst thou weigh them with thy Natural Reason For the Natural Man doth not perceive the things of God For the Prophets that taught the things of God were looked upon as Mad as thou dost upon us And ye cannot Try Revelations nor Inspirations by the outward Letter no more than the Pharisees which judged the Revelations of the Son of God and persecuted his Apostles who preached the Revelation of the Gospel And how dost thou differ from Mahomet or the Papists and the Powhows that hast No Voice or Motion within in Heavenly things in matters of Supernatural Light And seeing thou hast No Voice nor Motion in Heavenly things within thee how canst thou do otherwise but to take the Whisperings of the Devil within thee And yet thou bringest Scriptures to make use of for thy own Ends as the Devil and Anti-Christ dos to MVRTHER and Destroy the Lambs of Christ with his Murthering Spirit and from that he hath Motions enough within and Voices to do Wickedness And what Voice or Motion was that in R. VV. to have us to be PVNISH'D or Voice or Motion in the New-England-Priests that WHIPT and put some of us to DEATH Is not the same in Mahomet but is not the Voice of Christ that Came to SAVE Mens Lives and not to destroy them R. VV. bringeth Samuel Eaton G. F.'s Fol. p. 4. saying The Gospel is the Letter c. G. F.'s Answ. The Apostle saith It is the Power of God unto Salvation to every one that believeth and The Letter Killeth and many may have the Form and deny the Power and so stand against the Gospel which is the Power of God But why did not R. VV. put in Priest Eaton's Saying That Timothy was Commanded to preach and yet had not heard nor seen nor handled any thing of Christ Fol. p. 4. And why did not he put in those words of the Priest There is an Immediate Voice within which we have never heard and do not know it within our selves Experimentally and we believe and hope that we shall never know it Fol. p. 5. AND then ye shall never know it And R. VV. replieth and telleth us What the word Gospel signifieth English and Saxon This is nothing to the purpose And further he saith This Wise Cunning Man G. F. c. and saith I know the trick of these Old Cheaters and Jugglers c. Answ. And what R. VV Was the Apostle a Juggler and a Cheater who said The Gospel was the Power of God unto Salvation to every one that believeth Rom. 1. and a suttle Deceiver as read thy page 192 And is not this Good News Glad Tidings to every Believer that knoweth the Gospel to be the Power of God unto Salvation And R. VV. dost not thou call the Light which Christ hath enlightned us and every Man that cometh into the World withal a Fancy and an Idol R. VV. And then thou say'st These bewitched Souls will not own Figurative Speeches Answ. Yes this is false for we own all which the Scriptures call so but doth the Apostle call the Gospel which is the Power of God unto Salvation a Figurative Speech and if so what did the Power of
Attentions unto the Gospel and so receive a Pardon Therefore as the Apostle saith No Man knoweth the things of God but by the Spirit of God nor the Son nor the Father but by Revelation Christ saith But do any receive that Pardon but who receive the Light which Lighteth every Man that cometh into the world by which they see their Sins and him that pardoneth them Seeing the Pharisees and the Jews this Day who have the Scriptures do not receive this Pardon seeing the Jews have the Scriptures now or may have them And the Pharisees in the Days of Christ would not receive this Pardon or Justification who did not believe in the Light of Christ as he taught as ye may see it seeing Christ said to the Jews If ye continue in my words c. and Ye shall know the Truth and the Truth shall make you Free And so they are so now And those professing Jews could say to Christ's Face They were of Abraham because they had the Scriptures but Christ told them They were of their Father the Devil and his Lust they would do As R. VV. and his New-England-Priests say They are Christians but whose Works have they done and still do But If the Son therefore shall make you Free ye shall be Free Indeed And if all the Righteousness of the Best Men as R. VV. saith to wit good Thoughts good Words good Actions Alms Prayers Preachings Sufferings be but as Womens Menstruous and Filthy Clouts then why doth Christ say Let your Light so shine before Men that they may see your good Works and glorify your Father which is in Heaven And doth not the Apostle say He hath Created us unto Good Works And what are the Works of the Saints in the New Covenant so bad as the Transgressors were in the Old Covenant seeing thou hast made no Distinction but Jumbled all together But these are thine and the New-England Persecutors Best-Mens Works R. VV. bringeth Enoch Howet's Saying Fol G. F. p. 16. It is an Expression of a dark deluded Mind to say that God is not Distinguished from his Saints And G. F. Answ But God and Christ is in the Saints and walketh in them and he is a Reprobate and out of the Apostle's Doctrine that denieth it And R. VV. saith I Reply to this Canting Gypsie Answ. And that is all that he saith here who cannot endure to hear of God and Christ dwelling in his people But may not he as well call the Apostle Canting Gypsie who preached this Doctrine as 2 Cor. 13 and 1 Cor. 6. and 2 Cor 6. And R. VV. bringeth in Ralph Farmer p 74. That God the Creator is distinct from all Creatures That Christ being God only in One Person remaineth distinct from all Men and Angels Let the Reader read G. F.'s Fol. p. 74. and there is no such thing in that page And therefore he hath not done as becometh an Orator as he calleth himself to the King Nevertheless R. VV. hath given an Answer to these words which are not found in the page in G. F.'s Book that he quoteth and saith Is there no Distinction between Infinite and Finite Answ. We never said that the Finite was the Infinite but this doth not prove that God and Christ is Distinct from his people and doth not dwell in them And R. VV. saith G. F. saith his Opposite is a Reprobate R. VV. asketh Why And he saith The only Reason G. F. gives is because he licks not up the filthy and Hellish Poison of Fox's Childish and Hellish Blasphemy against the Eternal Godhead and crieth poor Dust and Ashes Answ. And let the Reader see It is because G. F. saith God and Christ will dwell in his Saints and walk in them according to the Apostle's Doctrine Aad this Doctrine of Christ and the Apostle he calleth Hellish Poison Childish and Hellish Blasphemy against the Eternal Godhead Now let the Gentle Reader see how this Man raileth and doteth against the Doctrine of Christ and his Apostles with a Venom under his Tongue And again R. VV. bringeth Joseph Kellet G. F. Fol. 22. saying They be all alienâ—ted from God and Enemies untiâ— Faith but these are R. VV.'s words instead of until this should be Non-sense in G. F. but with R. VV. who calleth himself the King's Orator it must be Good Sense who found fault with G. F. because there was an â— to much though this might be the Printers G. F. Answ. So they have denied their School-master which is until Faith which will keep them out of the Alienation which is the Law as Paul speaketh of And R. W. replieth and falleth a-railing with many Filthy Words Answ. Which are not worth mentioning here And Paul Rom. 8. Is not this as Solomon saith The Legs of the Lame are not Equal to Contradict thy self Gal. 3. And then thou goest on in a kind of Preaching but nothing to the purpose who cavil'st against the Apostle's words and manifestest another Spirit and canst not disprove them And where-as thou alledgest That G. F. his words are uncertain as Whether the Alienation is the Law c. If thou werest not willfully Prejudicate and Blind thou might'st understand that the last word Which is Relative not to the Word Alienation but School-master for Paul saith The Law was the School-master unto Christ and who were under this School-master were not in the Alienation because they had a Belief in him to come although not as when he was come R. W. Thou bringest G. F. Fol. p. 27. Baxter's Sayings To say that any is Perfect and without sin is the Devil 's Speaking in Man G. F. Answers Contrary to the Language of the Apostles and Christ who bid them Be Pefect And the Apostle spake Wisdom amoâ—g them that were Perfect and said They were made free from Sin And it is the Devil 's Speaking in Man that speaketh for Sin while Men are upon the Earth for the Devil holdeth him up that maketh Men not Perfect which Truth maketh Men Free again from the Devil and speaketh in Man and saith Be Perfect Here R. W. saith that Be Perfect and G. F. saith that Are Perfect but is that Be Perfect according to the Grammar seeing thou findest so much Fault with G. F And R. W. saith The Perfection signifieth no more then Sincerity and Uprightness Answ. Then is R. W. or any of his New-England-Priests and Professors Perfect in Sincerity and Vprightness and compleat Fulness in its Kind What Fulness is this R. W. And thou say'st Sometimes it 's Fortified Strong and Armed and sometimes it s the Fulness of the Godhead to whose Incomprehensible Ocean not one drop can be given nor one drop can be taken from him Answ. And doth not the Apostle say Of his Fulness we have received Grace for Grace And Grace and Truth cometh by Jesus Christ and is not this in the Hearts of God's people And Christ saith Be ye Perfect as your Heavenly Father is Perfect And
Spirit the Finger or Power of God Answ. Here thou seems to help off thy Brother J. B. but thou hast made it worse with thy Confusion Thou say'st He takes it not for the Light of Peace and Joy c. called in Scripture nor the Preaching and Offering of a Saviour to poor lost Sinners c. and here thou mistakes thy self and J. B. For it was the true Convincing and Saving or Condemning Light which lighteth every Man that cometh into the world which John came for a Witness to bear witness unto to poor lost Sinners and the Light which Paul turned People to from darkness that our discourse was about And is not the Awakening and saving Light the Light of Peace and Joy and Prosperity called in Scripture Light And is there any Light but the Light of Christ that lets people see their miserable Conditions and their damnable state by which Light they see their Saviour that saves them from their Sin and by believing in the Light they are grafted into Christ that dyed for their sin And doth not the Scripture say As the Law came by Moses Grace and Truth came by Jesus Christ and is not that within in the heart And thou say'st Of Grace and Mercy applyed to a soul by the good News of a Saviour some way heard of and the holy Spirit and Finger or power of God And what must we understand from thy words here Thou hast heard of the News of a Saviour and the Finger or Power of God and this must be applyed to a soul. And wilt thou come no nearer to Christ nor his Grace Mercy nor the Spirit nor the Power of God but thy Applying But doth not the Apostle say He that hath not the Son of God hath not Life and doth not he say If any Man hath not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his and They that are led by the Spirit of God are the Sons of God And as many as receive Christ he gives them power to become the Sons of God And it was Grace that established their hearts and seasoned their words and it was the Grace that was their Teacher and brought their Salvation And may not all the Papists and others that thou speaks of apply to themselves as much as thou do'st and yet be Reprobates and hear the News of a Saviour c For first People may hear the News of a Saviour but then to receive him as Christ saith He that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me And John saith He that hath the Son hath Life and he that hath him not hath not Life and then what good doth thy Applying the News of a Saviour to thy lying slanderous Spirit And John saith The Son of God is come and hath given us an understanding and we are in him that is true even in his Son Jesus Christ and this is the true God and Eternal Life Glory to his Name for ever R. W. And thou say'st that G. F. saith That the saving Light is in all Man-kind only persons do not mind it and so Jesus Christ is Crucified and Slain in them and God and Christ and Spirit and Light c. are all captivated and hindred from working yea altogether Killed and Slain in them because the Soul doth not mind them and hearken to Christ in them And then R. W. when he has invented the aforesaid words himself cryes Ah poor simple bruitish Imagination that ever it should enter into the thoughts of Men professing to be Christians or of Men professing to know more then the Wolves or Foxes in the Wildernesses Answ. Christ Lighteth every Man that cometh into the world with the Life in him the word and saith he is the Light of the world and saith Believe in the Light that ye may become Children of Light and he that believeth is saved and he that doth not is Condemned And the Condemnation is the Light that is come into the world which Light is Saving to them that believe in it and Condemning to them that do not believe in it but hate it whose deeds be evil c. Joh. 3. But R. W. is a Forger of many Lyes for where ever did he read in any of the Quakers Books or in G. F.'s Answer to J. B. that the Quakers should say that God and his Spirit and his Light c. and Christ who has all power in Heaven and Earth given to him and fits at the Right Hand of God and dyes no more and death has no more dominion over him that we say That God is Slain and Crucified and Christ and his Spirit and Light is slain and Crucified yea altogether kill'd and slain in us c. and Captivated and hindred from working and the reason is that the Soul doth not mind to hearken to Christ within Now we charge these upon R. W. to be Horrid Lyes For Christ was Crucified according to the flesh but the Scripture doth not say that the Eternal God dyed nor his Eternal Spirit And David when he sinned was afraid that God would take his holy Spirit from him and therefore we charge R. W. with these Lyes and Slanders which were never in our thoughts And Christ saith to John Revel 1. I am he that liveth and was Dead and behold I am alive for Evermore and have the Keys of Hell and Death though we say as the Apostle said of some that Crucified to themselves the Son of God afresh and put him to open shame like R W and as Christ says to Saul why persecutest thou me c. and as Christ saith Math. 25. I was in Prison and naked and sick and hungry c. and I say unto you In as much as you have done it unto one of the least of my Brethren ye have done it unto me c. And as for poor simple bruitish Imaginations and Men professing Christianity or Men professing to know more then the Wolves and Foxes in the wildernesses These Expressions R. W. may keep at home for it suites his own Abusive spirit the best and not the People of God called Quakers And R W. confesses that there is something of God in the Disobedient and Reprobates we do believe it doth Judge him sometimes and its like it might struggle with him before he brought forth this Birth of Confusion R W. Thou say'st There is something of God that is from the power and wisdom of God in the fallen Spirits the Devils themselves Answ. But R W. has not proved this doctrine of his by Scripture The Wisdom of God is gentle and pure and the power of God is pure and holy and something of God is pure Is this something of God of his divine being wisdom and power in the fallen Spirits the Devils R W for thy words are There is something of God that is from the power and wisdom of God in the fallen Spirits the Devils themselves but no proof from Scripture thou hast brought For Christ said unto the Jews Ye are
takes away the stony heart and the Sin And as Daniel saith He shall make an end of Sin and finish transgression and bring in Everlasting Righteousness and make reconciliation for Iniquity â— Dan. 9. R W. And then thou say'st And yet we poor men of Jabesh Gilead must leave the Testimony as Gilead imports and suffer Nahash the Serpent to put out our Eyes Answ. This is thy own Condition if thou could'st see it and truly R W. thou art blind enough without putting out of thy eyes R W. And further thou say'st and must believe that every man hath the New Covenant Christ Jesus and the Kingdom of God with the Pharisees in every mans heart and yet he never knowes of it Answ. Nay thou do'st not believe this Neither do the Quakers say that every man hath Christ Jesus the New Covenant for them that hate the Light of Christ hate him the New Covenant and do not believe that it is he that doth enlighten them and hath dyed for their sins without the gates of Jerusalem And Christ saith to such If ye do not believe that I am he ye shall dye in your sins and that is a sad dying for such are they that hate his Light c. And Christ said to the Pharisees Luk. 17. when the Pharisees demanded of Christ when the Kingdom of God should come he answered them and said The Kingdom of God cometh not with Observations neither shall they say Loe here or Loe there for behold the Kingdom of God is within you Now says R W the Pharisees c. never know of it and therefore Christ has taught them where to know it But we do not read that the Pharisees made such slighting words against Christs doctrine as R W. doth but we must believe Christs words before his And we do charge R W. and his N. England Priests to make it good by Scripture A New Covenant consisting of sin R W. And thou brings J. Bunion who saith It is a Counterfeiting of the new birth for men to follow the Light within wherewith men comeing into the world are enlightned withal And then R W. goes on and sayes There is two Opinions of the Light and saith it is not enlightning Every man but let him look in his Latine how it sayes there And then he saith There is two Opinions how Christ lighteth every man First as God in the Creation Secondly as God Man and Mediator And again thou say'st that it must be read in this sense that Christ Jesus the True Light coming into the world lighteth every man that is in the world freely that will receive him even as many whomsoever look up to him the stung Israelites to the brazen Serpent c. And that the meere phrase imports no more then a Light held forth to all the world as the Sun in the Heavens and Christs followers are called by Christ the Light of the World Answ. Why dost thou abuse the Scriptures and would'st â—o about to darken them with thy Meanings and Opiâ—â—ons and thy dark Sense For though thou take this Scripture as it speaks The followers of Christ are the Light of the world yet thou would not take Johns words chap. 1. as he speaks them For thou say'st he lighteth every man c that will receive him even as many whosoever took up to him which is true in a sense These are thy words and not Johns For John saith That was the true Light which Lighteth every man that cometh into the world and the Light shines in darkness and darkness comprehends it not and they that hate the Light and love darkness more then Light and will not come to the Light because it will reprove them these are enlightned with the same Light as they that loves it John 3. But dost thou see thy own Contradiction for thou say'st Christ Enlightens every man as God-man and Mediator c. and then thou say'st That he enlightens every man that will receive him even as many as look up to him and therefore by thy words they that do not receive Christ and look not up to him are not enlightned by Christ. So in this thou contradicts thy self and speaks contrary to the Apostles doctrine who saith That was the true Light which lighteth every man that cometh into the world that â—â—in'd in darkness and darkness comprehended it not And therefore in thy darkness thou canst not comprehend the Light so for shame give over abusing the Scriptures And how is the World Condemned with the Light if it be not enlightned The Sun is a Light or a publick Minister to all men except they be blind they may see it but Christ enlightens every man and is the Covenant of the Light which God hath given to be Salvation to the ends of the Earth But they that love the darkness rather then Light it is their Condemnation as before and them that receive Christ he giveth power to become the Sons of God And thou say'st The â—ord Every man c. is used not Absolutely but Comparatively c. so taken in many places and bringst 1 Col. 28 which the Apostle speaks of We warning every man and teaching every man in all wisdom that we may present every one perfect in Christ Jesus and say'st which cannot Literally be true And yet thou takest That the followers of Christ are the Light of the world to be literally true and not the other and this is thy Ignorance of the Scriptures and the power of God For the Apostle saith We warning and teaching every man c. For did not Christ bid his Disciples Go and Preach the Gospel in all Nations unto every Creature Matth. 28 9. Mark 16 15 and wilt thou say that this is not Literally true thou that lyes at home and opposes Christ and the Apostles doctrine who warned every man and taught every man that they might present every man perfect in Christ Jâ—sus And this they laboured and strove and travelled for that were imperfect in Old Adam to present them perfect in Christ Jesus and the Apostles words are true and plain to the understanding of them that hath the Spirit that gave them forth but not to thee And so John's words are true Joh. 1. Christ enlightneth every man c. R W. And thou say'st Christ as a Mediator enlightens none but the Elect and art finding fault with the word All and say'st Fox runs c. willingly ignorant about the word All And thou say'st That Christ as a Mediator of the New Covenant enlightens none but whom the Father gives him unto whom he gives repentance and opens the door of Faith and gives them to believe c Answ. Here still thou art in opposition to the Apostles doctrine and Contradicts thy self For dost not thou say a little before How that Christ enlightens every man as God in the Creation 2dly as God man and Mediator and now thou say'st Christ the Saviour enlightens none but whom the Father
Author and Finisher of their Faith nor a Means of their Faith for had not they Faith in God before and Solomon and Moses did that which God commanded them And wilt thou say that Clay and Spittle was the Author of the Faith of Christ and none of these threw out God or the Father as being the Author of their Faith for those things were done by Faith R W. And thou say'st O what a throwing Spirit who toss and throw the Eternal and the Invisible God and his only begotten Son in their wild fancies as if they were Wool and Feathers of Lambs and Chickens which these Foxians have devoured Answ. As to Devouring Lambs and Chickens of Christ thou might have kept this at home for it 's thy own work And we must tell thee that the Eternal Invisible God cannot be tossed nor his only begotten Son who sits at his Right Hand cannot be tossed at all much less like Wool and Feathers as thou wickedly speakest and in this thou hast manifested that thou hast little knowledge of God or Christ who say'st They can be tossed like Feathers And is this the Mad Doctrine of the Priests in New England let the Reader see if Nebuchadnezar and Darius had not more Knowledge of God then R W. who saith God may be tossed like Feathers read Dan. 4 3 34. and c. 7 14 27. Isa. 40 28. Psal. 41 13. Psal. 19 2. 1 Pet. 1 11. 1 Tim. 6 16. And as for thy Throwing Spirit and Wild Fox thou may'st keep it at home for our desires are that all may come to Christ their Saviour and Salvation and not have them devoured by such a Spirit as thine is And thou must not think that the Eternal God can be tossed like thy self this is a base Language but the Lord will rebuke thy Spirit and it is a shame to the New-England-Priests if they have any to encourage this Orator in Printing this Unworthy stuff And the Quakers do not deny that the Scriptures are a Record of Heaven and a Record of the being of the Eternal Power and God-head of the Practice of the holy men of God and the death and sufferings of Christ and of the holy Men of God c. And is not the Scripture a Declaration of the Faith of God and of Christ and the holy Men of God Luk. 1. R W. And thou say'st For is it not a writing or Record of Heaven Answ. These are thy own words For the Quakers say The holy men of God spoke forth the Scriptures as they were moved by the Holy Ghost and they do believe that the Scriptures are a True Record of the glorious works of his Creating and Forming the Earth and the Sea and all things therein and of Making Man and Woman in his Image and of the Fall of Man-kind from their glorious First State in Paradise which R W. saith some talk Idly to be Every day Roger go and tell them of it to their faces and not backbite them R W. And thou say'st Which mysteries the Quakers have only from the Scriptures Answ. For the Apostle saith Through Faith we understand that the Worlds were framed by the word of God so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear Heb. 11. now what will R W. and his Company say to the Apostle here And we say that the Scripture doth declare of the Promise of the Father of Mercies and of Christ a Restorer a Redeemer of fallen Man-kind who is a Maker-up of the breach and how that the Seed of the Woman should bruise the Serpents head that made the breach And the Scriptures are a Record of all the Travails of the Children of Israel with all their Types and Figures which Christ is the Substance of who set up his worship in Spirit in Truth above 1600. years ago Joh. 4. And we say and believe that the Scriptures are a True Record of Christ's fulfilling the Promise of the Father and Prophets and of his Birth Life Doctrine Miracles Death Resurrection Ascension of the Son of God the Man Christ Jesus And it 's a true Record of the Believers in the Light of Christ before he was Crucified and after his Ascension and of his glorious Church in the Primitive times which he was the Head of And we believe it 's a true Record of the Apostacy of such as are err'd from the Faith and from the Spirit and inwardly ravened and become Anti-Christs and went forth from the Apostles and such as went in Balaam's Cain's and Korah's way and became Raging waves of the Sea casting up mire and dirt like R W. spoken of in Jude and became Gain-sayers of the Truth and Killers about Religion like Cain and the New England Priests and People And R W. c. would have us punished and here you appear with your Horns like them that are spoken of in the Revelations against the Lamb and his followers but the Lamb will have the Victory Glory to God for ever And the Writing in the Revelations is a true Record of the Whore drinking the blood of the Saints and the Beast making War with them which Beast rise out of the Sea and out of the Earth and so not from Heaven and the Beast received his power from the Dragon and so not from God nor Christ by which he persecutes his Saints And of the Witnesses Rising and of the Church's going into the Wilderness and of the Beast taken and the Dragon and the false Prophet cast alive into the Lake of Fire and of the burning up of the Whore and of the Marriage of the Lamb and the Everlasting Gospel Preached again to all Nations Kindreds Tongues and People and of the Heavenly Jerusalem and of the Nations of them that are saved shall walk in the Light of the Lamb c And doth any come into this City but by the Light of Christ and the Scriptures are a true Record of such as are without the City Whoremongers Dogs and Lyars c. like R W. that hath so belyed the People of God And the Spirit and the Bride saith Come to this City and Tree of Life and Let him that heareth say Come let him that is a thirst Come and whosoever will let him take of the water of Life freely And we believe all that is written in the Scriptures of Truth and can sing Hallelujah and praise the Lord for all his Mercies that he hath revealed to us through his Son And the Scripture is a true Record of the Joys of the Saints in this life and after this life and of the Torment of the wicked as Christ saith Go ye Cursed c. in his day of Judgment And thou say'st It may be G F. and the Quakers will say they grant all this Answ Yes and more too which is not mentioned here R W. Saith I question whether you speak bona fide and in truth without Jesuitical Equivocations Answ. We abhor thy words and
thou may'st keep thy Jesuitical Equivocations to thy self For we speak the Truth as it is in Jesus and in the Faith that he is the Author of and we do believe in our hearts that we have more Esteem for the Scriptures then thou or any of the persecuting Priests in New-England or their Professors For how can you have an Esteem on the Scriptures and be in a persecuting Birth and Spirit which they were not in that gave them forth R. W. And thou say'st What meaneth this But The Scriptures is but a Declaration of the Saints Faith O blind Guides that undertake to guide men through the Washes upon Life and Death And then thou tell'st a Story of K. John of England's Treasure which thou may'st apply to thy self and thou say'st what is your But but the Jews and Papists and Quakers Cry Crucifie him hang up Christ Jesus burn up the Scriptures and all Bibles Old and New Testament c. Answ. Here thou rankest us amongst the Jews and Papists who art nearer them thy self And it is thou that guidest People into the Washes as thou call'st them if thou say'st the Scriptures are the Means of their Faith and not Christ who is the Author and Finisher of it and we say the Scripture is a Declaration of the Saints Faith and not the Means and Author and giver of their Faith and how they received it though the Scriptures declare of many more things then the Saints Faith both of God and Christ c. which the Saints believed And we abhor thy words in saying That we Cry Crucifie Christ or hang him up burn the Scriptures and all the Bibles the Old and new Testament We abhor thy thoughts and thy words The Lord of Heaven knows that we have an Esteem of the Scriptures and of the Lord Jesus Christ and have bowed to his Name and can say There is not Salvation by any other Name under the whole Heaven but by the Name of Jesus who hath bought us with a price his Blood who is alive again and lives for Evermore and is ascended above all at the Right Hand of God too high for you to Crucifie or hang him up though you may Crucifie him in his Members and to your selves afresh as the New-England Professors have done But we Challenge R. W. and the New-England Priests to prove it by Scripture that Christ can be Crucified and Hanged up again and whether this be not contrary to Scripture which saith He is alive again and liveth for evermore R. W. And whereas thou say'st what is the Saints Faith you acknowledge none but the Faith of the wild Souls called Quakers c. Answ We acknowledge the Faith which Jesus Christ is the Author and Finisher of and contend for it which purifies our hearts and is our Victory in which we plese God which gives us access to God R. W. We poor Jews and Papists and Protestants though we own the Scripturâ—s some a part and the rest all yet we are all but Infidels Devils c. Answ. The more is the pity but take heed Roger lest thou be not wilfully so And what do the poor Jews and Papists own the Sciptures and before thou said'st The Jews and Papists c. cryed burn up the Scriptures and all the Bible of the Old and New Testament and yet Own the Scriptures some a part c Here Roger gives himself the Lye in his Contradictions R. W. And thou say'st again What is this Saints Faith this Fox's and the Quakers Faith is it any thing else but a meer Babel and Confusion of God and Faith Christ and Faith Spirit and Faith Light and Faith Justification and Faith Sanctification and Faith Salvation Faith c. and this is in every one of Man-kind in the world if they will believe it Answ. Thou hast made a Babel here and say'st it 's the Quakers but it is thy own and thou art a Scoffer at the Saints Faith which Christ is the Author of And none knoweth Christ nor their Sanctification nor their Justification nor their Salvation but by believing in the Light of Christ Jesus who is the Author and Finisher of their Faith and the Quakers do say Such as hate the Light of Christ which they should believe in they hate their Sanctification and Justification and Salvation and Christ the Author and Finisher of the Saints Faith So thou speakest falsly of us if thou say'st that we say It is in all Man-kind for they that hate the Light receive not Christ the Author and Finisher of their Faith R. W. And thou say'st Neither Abraham nor any Man had Faith before it pleased the Eternal and Invisible Deity to disclose himself by Word or Sight or Dream or Motion c. at several times it pleased him to speâ—k and last of all by the Best and Clearest of all his only Begotten Christ Jesus Answ. So thou do'st acknowledge they had Faith from God before the Scripture was written And thou do'st grant that they had Motions Sights and Dreams then is not God the same now who speaks by his Son whom the Saints are to look unto for the Author and Finisher of their Faith and if the Scripture be the Means they are to look to the Scripture For the Apostle saith The Righteousness of God is revealed from Faith to Faith so can'st thou know Gods Righteousness or Faith without Revelation But hath God spoken to thee by his Son hast thou heard his Voyce Immediately from Heaven and yet thou say'st afore That the Scripture was the ground of Christs and the Saints Faith R.W. And thou say'st When it pleased the Incomprehensible Majesty to command his appearances by Words Visions and Dreams c. to be written to stâ—nd upon Record for all Generations shall we be such Fools and Franticks as to say It was his word when God spake it to and in his Prophets but now it is written it is but Pen Ink and Paper it is now but a dead Letter it is not Gods Word God hath but One Word Christ and the Scriptures are his words Oh the Audacious blockishness of the foul Spirit in these wild mad fancies of the Quakers Answ. Is not God the same now do not his Young men see Visions and his Old men dream Dreams and his Sons and Daughters Prophesie as in Joel and Acts And when Moses Recorded what God had reveal'd to Abraham and others by Visions and Dreams and said Exod. 20. God spake all these Words and do'st thou say Moses was Audacious and blockish and a wild mad fancy because he did not call them the Word of God but words And Jerem. 35 13. Hearken to my Words saith the Lord Isa. 51 16. I will put my Words in thy mouth Jer. 5 14. I will make my Words in thy mouth Fire and Mark 10 24. The Disciples were astonished at Christs Words Luk. 24 8. and the Believers remembred the Words of the Lord and Christ saith Vnto every man that
that is Entered among you and burneth your Esau. stuff And as for Burning the Scriptures we abhor thy words and did'st not thou say The Papists Owned the Bible and the Jews part of it and now thou fay'st Thâ—y Burn it how do'st thou Contradict thy self But Gods Living Free Messengers we have been to New-England c. but you have Spoyled our Goods Banish'd Whip'd and Martyred to death and Burnt our Books which quote a many good Scriptures And as for Absolom's Beauty you may look at home among your Whited Walls and fair Out-side Professors but they begin to look black with your Murdering Laws And it 's thy own Spirit 's work to draw Souls from the Lord Jesus Christ with thy Lyes as the Old Serpent drew Adam and Eve from God's Teaching and you exceed Sampsons Foxes that carryed Fire-brands in their Tails for you have Carryed them in your Hands by which you have Branded the people of God And we do Esteem the Scriptures and the Practice of them better then you R. W. And thou say'st They are fortified with the Faces of Men and the Hair of Women like the Locusts Rev. 9. such Pretences and such Illuminations and Appearances and Assurances and Confidences and Feelings of Experiences c. that it is God's Infinite Power and Wisdom c. to preserve the Scriptures a Standing Record of what the first Messengers and Churches and first Doctrine and first Christians were or else the world would fall down and adore Images c. Answ. It is by the Lord's Power and Wisdom that the Scripture hath been preserved yet we see such that have the Scriptures and fall down to Images and others to the Imaginations of their own hearts that are not in the Spirit that gave them forth And as for those Locusts that came out of the smoak of the Bottomless-pit let R. Williams and the New-England Professors keep that at home apply it and their Experiences at home but as for the people called Quakers it is that which the Lord has wrought in them by his Spirit and opened to them by believing in the Light that so they are become Children of the Light which you were and are Strangers to and hate And God hath Sealed us and set his Mark in our Fore-heads but your Mark is easily seen to be of the Beast's that maketh War with the Saints And did Abraham and Isaac and Jacob fall down to Images before Scripture was written for as the Apostle saith None can call Jesus Lord but by the Holy-Ghost and though some people have the Scriptures yet they fall down to Images But it is the Holy-Ghost that brings them to fall down to God and bow to Jesus their Lord that leads them into all the Truth of the Scriptures that brought the Prophets and Apostles to testifie against them that Bowed to Images yea though they had the Scriptures as in the days of Jeremiah and Ezekiel and other Prophets And our Experiences and Assurances are of the Lords Christ. R. W. And thou say'st Thou knowest the Counsels of the Father of Lights are very deep yea the Revelation needs a Revelation and the Prophets and Canticles and Daniel c. Answ. And thou confessest this must be by the Spirit of God c. and in this thou confounds thy self who hast been Railing against G. F. and the Quakers who saith T. C. hath left cut the power and Spirit of God to Regenerate and Convert and that the Scriptures cannot do this without the Spirit or power of Christ and that it is the Spirit that doth Convert both Jews and Gentiles to God and this is the Quakers principle according to Christs words I will send you the Spirit of Truth that will lead you into all Truth as you may see in John And so it is all this while thou hast been Confounding thy self and Beating the Air. R. W. And whereas thou speakest How that Jews and Gentiles must yet enquire with Tears of Blood after the Blood of a Saviour sure they shall not awake out of their pits of Rottenness without some Means and Messengers c. Answ. And yet these have the Scriptures and are not Converted and yet thou railest against G. F. because he saith They cannot be Converted and Regenerated by the words of the Apostles but by the power and Spirit of God and because that G.F. saith That I.K. in saying The Scripture is the Means he throweth out Christ and God the Author and Giver of Faith as pag. 9 Yet now R. W. saith There must be a Messenger from Heaven to awaken Jews and Gentiles surely this must be a Spiritual Messenger then and here he Contradicts himself and throweth down all his Railing stuff against G. F. as afore-mentioned And yet There is no Voice and Motion to be heard of Spiritual things within R. W. And thou say'st Surely there shall be no other Words in their Mouths then what were in the Mouths of the first Messengers and according to Christs prayer c. Answ. We answer Nay The very same Word and Words both in thy and your Mouths when you are Converted if ever you be Converted which now thou hast a Form of without the power and Holdest the Truth in the Unrighteousness and so that in John 17. and Isa. 59. and Act. 26. we own And the Apostles which Preached Christ Jesus said no other Words then what Moses and the Prophets fore-told Act. 26. That Jesus Christ should come according to the Prophets and He is come and hath given us an Vnderstanding and we are in him R. W. And thou say'st Therefore Fox and his Foxians that tell us They have all by the Spirit and need no Record are Thieves and Robbers whom Moses and the Prophets c. and the Apostles abhorred to think of Answ. Moses and the Prophets were led by the Spirit of God and saw Christ who fulfilled the Scriptures of the Prophets c. and the Apostle said No man knew the things of God but by the Spirit of God are not the Scriptures the Things of God And why do'st thou belie G. F. and the Quakers if it be them thou meanest and say'st that they say They need no Record which is false for There are Three that bear Record in Earth and Three that bear Record in Heaven which they have need of And there is a Record of the Son of God and there is a Record of John concerning Christ John bore Record saying I saw the Spirit descending from Heaven upon Christ Joh. 1 32 34. and the Father bore Record of the Son Joh. 8. and God is the Record of his people Phil. 8. Joh. 1 5 7. And there is a Record of the Old and New Testament which we have the Comfort of for we never read that either Moses the Prophets or Apostles did abhor the Spirit of God to be their Leader and call them Thieves and Robbers but those are Thieves and Robbers that do not hear the Voice of
up his Cross and deny himself he that will be his Disciple and they must Die with Christ if they Live with him and suffer with him if they Reign with him and his Spirit teacheth Temperance Patience and Holiness yea to deny that which is Unholy both in Word and in Thought And the Righteousness of Christ Jesus is our Fine Linnen and it is God and Christ that doth justifie by the Spirit who art thou that dost Condemn And where did we say that Our Holiness is Christ and God though we cannot deny Christ to be Our Holiness c. who deny Self-holiness R. W. And thou say'st I know the Writers of the Quakers make this high Obedience to be the Crown of some high Saints among them as the Papists do and that others come not so high are taken by the fleshly Spirit and Repent and Confess and be more watchful as they say in a Contradiction of J. Naylor Answ. These are most horrid Lyes and Reader see if G. F. speaketh any of these words in his Answer to T. H. as to the Crowning of high Saints like the Papists for their Obedience or Making their Obedience a Crown for it is the Lord Jesus Christ that Crowneth his Saints that believe in his Name and grow up in his Grace and Truth And as for a Fleshly Spirit and Repent and Confess this you may apply at home for we own no Repentance nor Confession but what is made by the Spirit of God in which we have Unity and for Exhorting to the watchful that is Christ's Doctrine And it is no Contradiction to say He that is born of God cannot sin for the Apostle John explaineth this in his Epistles better than thou can'st which the Quakers own which thou makest a great Jumble about For the Apostle saith He that believeth is born of God and overcometh the world and is not that the world in mens hearts and he writeth to Young-men and Fathers which had Overcome the Wicked one and to Little Children that they sin not and if any man sinneth we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the Righteous and he is a Propitiation for our sins and not for our sins only but for the sins of the whole World 1 Joh. 2. R. W. Thou say'st Yet again in a horrible Mystery of Iniquity they exclaim against the Protestants for saying A Child of God cannot fall from the true Grace Finally or Totally Answ. Here are no such words in G. F.'s Answer to T. H. Or how hangeth this together thou say'st They say He that is born of God cannot sin then how Can they Fall from the true Grace But what say'st thou to them that Crucifie the Son of God afresh and do despite against the Spirit of Grace and turn it into Wantonness and these are such as do not Own the True Grace of God which is their Teacher though it hath appeared to them nor do not Believe in the Light of Christ Jesus but hate it And If the Righteous Fall they rise again but the Wicked Fall into Mischief R. W. And thou say'st Here is a Mystery of Hellish Iniquity in that they confess such a Man Christ to have been and his Blood-shedding the Types and real Predictions and Figures of him a real Death Resurrection and Ascension yet upon the point by a Devilish Chymistry evaporate all these and leave nothing but a Christ within as God and Man whose Name is now Light c. Motions within Answ. As for Hellish Mystery of Iniquity and Devilish Chymistry thou may'st keep at home for according to the Scriptures of Truth we do believe Christ Jesus his Birth Sufferings Resurrection and Ascension who fulfilled the Prophets and the Types and Shadows of him And what must we not call God and Christ as the Scriptures call them for God is called the Light and Christ saith I am the Light And though Christ is Risen and Sitteth at the Right hand of God yet he doth dwell In his Saints his Temple according to the Apostle's Doctrine as you may see 1 Cor. 6. and 2 Cor. 6. And what must not God's people Obey the Motions of the Spirit of Christ and his Light and to take heed to it by which they may see Christ their Saviour and Justification and Salvation and the Lord their Righteousness and the Apostle stirred up to Perfection and to Holiness which all the Saints are to follow R W. And thou say'st It is a Hellish Mystery of the Devil to Cosen poor souls with a Notion of the Difficulty and Hight of their profession and of Worshipping God in Spirit and Truth which they say no body in the world doth but they Spirit within Answ. Our good Profession which we make is of Christ Jesus our Lord and Saviour who hath enlightned us to follow him and his Worship that he hath set up in Spirit and Truth and they that quench the Spirit and hate the Light and will not come to Truth cannot worship God in Spirit and Truth John 3.4 And this Truth and Spirit of God is Within people and thou or they that draw people from the Truth in the Inward parts and Spirit within you draw them into the Hellish Mystery and Cosen poor souls as thou speakest of for coming to Christ and his Worship And whereas thou say'st Thou toldest them of an Image in the Bed but David was gone c. but this is thy own Condition And then thou say'st That their Religion is one of the Easiest in the world Nay thou never trod the Path thou do'st not know what it is the Gallowses and Goals and Whip-Stocks manifest whether Our Religion be Easie. R. W And whereas thou tellest us What will delight our Ears and Minds to wit various Tunes of Musick c. Answ. But that which Delighteth Vs is the Lord Jesus Christ and his Holy Ghost and the Joy of the Lord is our Strength And that which thou applyest to Us thou may'st keep at home it 's thy own and none of ours R. W. And thou say'st If a poor soul give way an Inch and lets in one thought of yielding to the Voice of a Spirit within they are filled and ravished with Curious Notions of Justification Holiness and Righteousness God and Christ and the Spirit within them Answ. How endlesly do'st thou speak against the Voice of the Spirit of God in his People And the Apostle exhorteth Not to walk after the Flesh but after the Spirit Rom. 8 1 2 5 6 9 10 11 13 16 26 27. Rom. 12 11. and 1 Cor. 6 20 34. 1 Cor. 12 13. Gal. 5 5 16 18 25. Eph. 4 3 5 9. Phil. 1 27 That you stand fast in one Spirit Phil. 2 1 If any fellowship of the Spirit c and those are the Poor souls that do not hear what the Spirit saith to the Churches And they that Obey the Voice of God and Christ must Obey the motions of the Spirit and the Holy Spirit leadeth to Holiness
the Light to Discern Spiritual and Heavenly things from Natural And therefore Christ said The Spirit of Truth should lead them into all truth and the Apostle saith Whatsoever doth make manifest and reproveth is Light And what is all this to the purpose that thou speakest pag. 31 32 33 and who denyeth but that the Natural receiveth Natural and the Spiritual Spiritual for thou seemest sometimes to grant and sometimes to oppose for that which G. F. speaketh is concerning the things of God R. W. And then thou tellest us How that Christ asked his Disciples how many Loaves they had But what is this to the Light of Christ those are Natural things And then thou tellest us How that Christ ask'd his Disciples whom say they that I the Son of Man am and thou say'st This was a Divine and Supernatural Question and for the out-side and truth of the Fact the Devils could answer as well as the Disciples Answ. This R. W. might very well have kept at home and his New England Professors For had R.W. them known that there had been a Christ if the Scripture had not declared it for have they the same Revelation as Peter had of Christ Beyond flesh and blood And was not this Revelation Within Peter by the Spirit of God and did not he see it with the Light of Christ and with that which thou confessest that will say The Mind of God is pure c. as in thy 28. page and then thou Grantest the Quakers Principle which thou do'st Oppose And thou say'st All true Believers hearts do receive and wel-come all truly Divine and Heavenly Doctrines Then there is the Light of God within to receive them if they do not hate it and if they quench the Spirit they are not like to receive them but chuse the evil and hate the good R. W. And then thou say'st G. F. talketh of something within which is preached to Answ. Thou abusest G. F.'s words for G. F.'s words are Reached to as the Reader may see R. W. And thou say'st That the Natural Man perceiveth no Spiritual matter but when he is born again then he acts and works c. Answ. Here again thou abusest the Scriptures and Christ's words and contradictest thy self For thou say'st There is a Conviction in all Man-kind in the world of an Invisible and Omnipotent and Eternal power and God head pag. 28. And Christ saith Believe in the Light while ye have it that ye may become Children of Light and he that believeth is born of God which Christ sheweth that they have the Light before they be born again or else how can it be the Condemnation of them that do not believe And Natural men that hate Christ's Light and grieve his Spirit in them they are not like to perceive the things of God And then thou ramblest on and tell'st what the Protestants say but to no purpose to G. F's Answer R. W. And thou say'st G. F. saith There is a Some-thing a Seed though but as a Grain of Mustard-Seed a Seed of God of Christ of the Spirit to which Christ the Word is preached and then thou say'st Horribly abusing the Scriptures Answ. Now Reader see if there be any of these Words in G. F's Answer to Jer. Ives and see if he hath not abused G. F's Words And why doth he scoff at the Preaching to the Spirit for did not the Apostle Preach to the Spirit and sow to the Spirit and of the Spirit reaped Life Eternal and was not this within People And is not Christ the Seeds-man that soweth his Seed upon all Grounds And doth not Christ compare the Kingdom of Heaven to a Grain of Mustard-Seed read Matth. 13. R. W. cannot endure that G. F. should speak Scripture R. W. And thou say'st They maintain though Men be dark and dead yet Christ within is Light and alive in them and them only Answ. Here again thou wrong'st our Words though we say That Christ enlightneth every one that cometh into the World which is the Life in the Word and this is the Condemnation of them that hate it And they that receive the Light receive Christ from whence it cometh that hath Englightned them R. W. And thou say'st G. F. his lying Cheats of a Sufficient Light within to lead to God and to Salvation a Teacher within c And thou further say'st It is a simple Superfluity to hold a Candle of Out-ward Words to awaken and englighten such a glorious all-sufficient Sun within Answ. Here thou dost not know what thou say'st thy Enmity against the Light of Christ hath blinded thee We say The Light of Christ is no Cheat it is Sufficient to believe in for He that believeth is Saved And the Light that shineth in the Heart giveth the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus and it is Sufficient to take heed unto Until the day dawn and the Day-star arise in their Hearts And the Jews though God poured out his Spirit upon them and they transgressed God sent his Prophets to turn them to his Spirit which they had grieved and erred from and so to God And Christ sent his Apostles to turn them to the Light and so do God's Messengers now though they hate them and it to the Intent that they may turn to Christ the Sun of Righteousness from whence it cometh And all the Believers in the Light are in fellowship with it and can declare What Christ hath done for their Souls and praise God in the Assemblies R. W. Thou askest Where is this Something of God yea God and Christ and say'st If he Answer in the Vnderstanding he grants it Dark if in the Heart and the Affections c he confesseth all there is hard and dead Answ. They that hate the Light and will not come to the Light because their Deeds be evil and because it will reprove them they Know all this with the Light And they are like to have their Vnderstandings darkned and hardned when they hate the Light that should soften them so their Vnderstandings are darkned and Christ doth quicken them that are Dead in Sins and Trespasses that believe in this Light And thou say'st It is God and Christ which the Quakers do not say but it is the Light of Christ that they may believe in it and be graffted into him R. W. And thou say'st Christ the Sun of Righteousness arose with saving rayes or wings of Salvation but the blind Jews could not own him for their Messiah Answ. This is thine and your own Condition Transgressing Christians who will Not own Christ the Light who enlightneth every one that cometh into the World And thou say'st Though no Man sees it to wit Christ that lightneth every Man that cometh into the VVorld Though R. W. and the New-England-Professors Sees it not because their Darkness cannot comprehend it yet the Believers in the Light See it and Christ the Sun of Righteousness from whence it
cometh and receive him the Messiah though thou and the Jews will not And they that come to the Light of Christ they See how Christ enlightneth all Men that come into the VVorld by the Life in the VVord and how the Word was made Flesh. R. W. And thou say'st VVhat is this to a mixture of Light and Darkness Answ. Nay we must tell thee that the true Light doth not Mix with Darkness though it shineth in darkness darkness doth not comprehend it but the Light comprehends darkness And what was that the Pharisees closed their Eyes to and stopt their Ears and prickt Saul and made him kick again R. W. And after thou hast rambled to no purpose thou say'st VVhen God in his own Means ordinarily works the Will to hear to turn to believe to pray c. And being thus turned with Ephraim c. Answ. The Apostle saith It is not him that Willeth And is it the VVill of Man that heareth and was it not the Spirit of Ephraim that Heard seeing God had poured out his Spirit upon the House of Israel and Christ saith He that hath an Ear let him hear what the Spirit saith to the Churches And thou hast not seen thy Vndone Condition yet And if thou wast in a Mourning lamenting state thou would'st not be in this Work who say'st When he turns our Wilderness c into a Garden it seemeth It is Not Yet which we do believe thee R. W. And thou say'st Then we bring forth sweet Fruits Flowers c and When he turns the Wolf into a Lamb then we are meek innocent and patient Answ. Mark When it seemeth it is Not Yet and therefore have these Weeds and Wolfish Nature appeared c. in New-England that have Worryed the Lambs who have shewed forth such an Impatient Vnmeek and Vn-innocent Spirit not to be the Spirit of Christ and so No true Christians R. W. And thou say'st But to talk of the Preaching to the Spirits in Prison c and the Seed of God in Prison c when the Lord speaks of his warning and moving Men by Noah 's Preaching in the Old World as may be evidently evinced is like the prophane Teaching of Parrots to prate of Grace c and as the Parrot in France could say her Pater-Noster her Creed c and yet knew as much of the working of God in the Soul as the Popish Teachers Answ. Dost thou think the Popish Teachers knows no more of the Grace of God which hath appeared to all Men than a Parrot and dost not thou Contradict thy self and say'st That the Papists aim uprightly at God and truly love him and labour to increase in the Knowledge of Grace Pag. 31. And in thy Epistle to the King and Baxter wouldst thou not have the Papists c. in Ashes burnt with Fire and Brimstone and now That their Teachers know but as much as a Parrot of the Grace of God working in their Souls and that is Nothing at all And why dost thou shew thy self so dark and so envious against the Seed of Christ being in Prison for doth not Christ say I was in Prison c and was not that his Seed and Why persecutest thou me and was not that Christ in his Members And why dost thou compare Christ's Preacking to the Spirits in Prison by his Spirit in the dayes of Noah to a Parrot like unto the Parrots profane Preaching in France c And all may read 1 Pet. 3 18 19. how Christ preached to the Spirits in Prison by his Spirit in the dayes of Noah Peter doth not say that it was Noah but it was Christ and the Prisoning cometh by Disobedience And doth not Christ say to the Prisoners Shâ—w your selves forth and so it is not Means Ordinary as thou speakest of for People To Believe in the Light but a great Work of God and that maketh you so stumble at the Light R. W. And thou say'st They often say God is All. Answ. Doth not the Scripture say the same That God may be All and In All 1 Cor. 15 and Ephes. 4. One God the Father of All who is above All and through All and in you All but thou canst not speak our Words right R. W. And thou bringest Jer. Ives's Words who saith It is a known Error to say That a Man was in Hell and in Heaven And G. F. Answ. J. I. and saith Who in this sheweth his Ignorance of Scripture For it giveth Testimony of Men that did witness that they had Been in Hell in the Nether-most Hell and witnessed again that they were In Heaven and Sate in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus and such were In Heaven as is spoken of in the Revelations And this Truth according to the Scriptures R. W. calleth a Lame cheating Answer who cannot speak without Reviling but let the Reader judge And R. W. saith That G. F. and Millions more talk of Heaven as the Parrot but this he might have applyed at Home R. W. And whereas thou say'st They talk as the Parrot of our Fore-Fathers some from the Scriptures and some out of Reasons Light talk of Places of Joy Eternal for the Righteous and Misery for the Wicked Answ. What R. W hast thou a Parrot that hath as much Light and Reason to talk of these things as G. F. and Men And didst not thou say before Thou findest all Men to confess that the Mind or Will of God was pure and to be observed and that it is ever wickedness to sin against it and now to say G. F. and Millions talk like a Parrot what is not Reason and Light in Men beyond the Parrots Knowledge Truly Enmity hath darkened thee and thou art ignorant of thy own Condition therefore thou judgest others with thy Contradictions And thou tellest the Parable of Dives and Lazarus Luk. 16. but take heed thou dost not know how soon thou may'st be in Dives's state who art so much against the poor Lazarus's that believe in the Light of Christ Jesus and have no Helpers but God and Christ and thou needs not tell us what the Intent of Christ's speaking of Dives and Lazarus was c. R. W. And thou says He knows to wit G. F. the state of Sorrow and Bitterness is called Hell and the state of Death and the Grave is set out by the Word Hell c and so to either of these he wickedly applies the Third state of which the Lord Jesus so clearly speaks viz. the State of the Ungodly after this Life in the Life and World to come Answ. Here thou pervertest G. F's Words For in his Answer he doth not speak of the World to come and the Wicked are turned into Hell after they die but as David spoke Though the Gates of Hell took hold of him and as Jonah cryed out in the Whales Belly in Hell in Misery For thou say'st G. F. knows the state of Hell is Sorrow and Bitterness and Death and Grave and yet thou say'st in
thy Contradiction G. F. talks of Heaven and Hell as the Parrot R. W. doth the Parrot know that Hell is called Sorrow and Bitterness Death and Grave R. W. And thou say'st That he G. F. knows the Visible state of the true Profession of Christ is called Heaven But can every Visible Eye see this Heaven And thou say'st Such as have an Interest in Christ Jesus have sitten down with him in those Heavenly Mansions into which he is entered bodily and gone to prepare for their Reception and Coming Answ. If thou and the New-England Professors were in this which thou speakest of they would not persecute the People of God called Quakers And then thou tellest of the Third Heaven the Place of Paul's Rapture of Joy and Blessedness c when these Heavens and Earth are burnt up and consumed What! are the Heavenly Mansions and Glories to be burnt up which they that have an Interest in Christ have sitten down in him in those Heavenly Mansions for we know what Heavens and Earth the Apostle telleth of that must be Burnt up and Consumed R. W. And thou say'st It 's like G. F. hath been occasioned to these thoughts by the Papists Fables about Heaven and Hell and Purgatory Answ. No such matter R. W. And then thou goest on with a great Story of the Papists which thou hadst better to have kept at home and thou say'st G. F. knows how that the Papists get a great world of Money of these Notions of Heaven and Hell c. Ans. And G. F. knows that the New-England Priests get a great deal of Mâ—â— as well as the Papists by telling People of Heaven and Hell and make a trade with the Scriptures as the Papists do with their Inventions R. W. And thou say'st G. F. not believing these Fables he fancies that Hell is some Apprehensions in the Mind of Wrath to come and that is Hell and Wrath it self and having had flashies of Pride and Peace in their Minds these are the Joys of Heaven Answ. Then this is above the Parrot taâ—king of Heaven and Hell for hath the Parrot had such Apprehensions And as for Pride and the Fables keep at home Roger for we have known as David and the Holy Men of God did what Hell is and the Righteous passeth through in this Life and it is well if thou have have not made Agreement with Hell Isa. 15.18 And hath not Hell enlarged her self by thee and such as speak so much Evil against the Light of Christ and the Believers in it and see if thy TONGVE BE NOT SET ON FIRE OF HELL Jam. 3. and the Wicked that Christ speaketh of That must go into Hell thou shalt know that I warrant thee except thou Repent Mark 9 43 45 47. And thou and the New-England Priests and Professors may read your Conditions Matth. 13 15. how the Jews compassed Sea and Land to make a Proselyte and when he was made they made him two-fold more a Child of Hell c like you New-England Priests and was not this to get him into a Form of Godliness without Life and Power and oppose Christ in his Light But we can say The Lord Jesus hath delivered us from the Wrath to come 1 Thess. 1 10 and God hath not appointed us to Wrath but to obtain Salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ who dyed for us awd we shall be saved from Wrath through him and so from Hell who are justified by his Blood Rom. 5 9 and therefore do not thou Treasure up Wrath unto thy self against the Day of Wrath c Rom. 2. And the Believers in Christ do Enjoy in this Life an hundred-fold and in the World to come Life Everlasting so our Joys are not Flashies of Heaven and Hell neither do we Cheat poor Souls as thou falsly accusest us with such Flashies but do believe according to the sound Doctrine of Christ and the Apostles R. W. And thou say'st after thou hast rambled a great whileâ—t no purpose They do allow a time more or less before they come into the perfect Heavenly State c. Answ. We say There is a Growth from a Child to a Young-man and to a Father in the Truth and God accepteth of the Faithfulness of all And as for Satan enticing into proud vanities thou might'st have kept at home R. W. And thou say'st They have a mad Fancy of their Souls going into God and becoming more God c. Answ. This is thy own mad Fancy and let the Reader see if there be any such thing in G. F's Answer But this is a Word of thy own forging and not ours to say Our Souls becoming more God but to say Our Souls go to Christ who is the Bishop of them that is true and why should they not who hath Bought us and them with his Blood And dost thou not Contradict thy self in saying Their Souls go to Jesus pag. 21 and pag. 37. R. W. And thou tellest of a State of Eternal Joy to the Righteous after this Life and a State of Eternal Misery to the Vngodly c. Answ. Thou needest not to tell us of this though thou say'st The exact Knowledge of Particulars exceeds the present Sight of our Mortal Eys and the Hearing of our Ears c. Can these things or the Joy of the Holy Ghost be Seen with Mortal Eys or Heard with Mortal Ears for doth not Christ say He that hath an Ear let him hear what the Spirit saith to the Churches And is it by the Sight of the Mortal Eye and the Hearing of the Mortal Ear that seeth and heareth the Joy and Comfort of the Holy Ghost or the Spiritual Ear in this Life And the Apostle saith Ye have your Fruits unto Holiness and your End everlasting Life now did not the Apostle See and Hear this with a Spiritual Eye and Ear what the Saints did Enjoy both in this Life and in Everlasting Life Rom. 6 for what canst thou See with thy Mortal Eye or Hear with thy Mortal Ear but that which is Mortal A Natural Man perceiveth not the things of God as thou hast confessed but the Apostle saith The Eye hath not seen nor the Ear heard c. the things which God hath prepared for them that love him but God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit for his Spirit searcheth all things yea the deep things of God R. W. And then thou runnest on and say'st The first Fruits and a Tast both of the Heavenly Joys and the Torments of the damned are given by God in this Life to the first in that Solid Peace and Joy which they have in God to the other in that Horror and Despair and Enmity against God Answ. This last R. W. may apply home to himself For if ever he had known the First Fruits of the heavenly peace which God's people hath in God he would never have written such a book against his people but it is like his Torments are begun in this Life
Saints are Heirs of that standeth in Righteousness and Peace and Joy in the Holy Spirit Darest thou say That the Kingdom of Heaven that was within the Pharisees was of the Nature of Hell or as Hell to Heaven prove this by Scripture And where was that Holy Ghost that Stephen told the Jews they did resist as their Fathers did and what was that that prickt Saul and made him kick again But thou Contradictest thy self here again to what thou say'st pag. 38. That Christ's Kingdom in the Jews Pharisees and Disciples was an inward Soul-Kingdom within them thou say'st there R. W. R. W. thou goest on and makest a great Gust as thou callest it but to no purpose and thou say'st The thing is so notoriously childish and ridiculous that a King should affirm He was an Actual King in his Enemies Country where the Whole was up in Arms against him c. Answ. What Childish talk is this Is not a King a King though the Country be up in Arms against him and is not Christ King though all do not obey him and did not Christ shed his Blood and dye for all Men though all Men do not live to him And doth not the Reign who saith All Power in Heaven and Earth is given to him and the Apostle saith They that Suffer with him shall Reign with him 2 Tim. 2 And dost thou not wickedly charge Christ to be Notoriously Childish and Ridiculous for saying The Kingdom of Heaven was within the Pharisees and thou say'st the same pag. 38. For thou and the Pharisees being blind would not receive Christ the King to Rule in their Hearts and therefore saith the Apostle to the Saints Let Christ Rule in your Hearts by Faith And then thou tellest a Story of a Lamb and a Wolf and a Man pretending to love a Woman in the way of Marriage and she abhors to hear of the Motion This thou may'st apply at Home For God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believed in him should not perish but have Everlasting Life R. W. And then thou goest on and Contradictest thy self and say'st It 's true the Motions of War and Love are made and offered from the King Warring c. Answ. But they rejected these Commands of Christ. And then thou say'st But that this Government and Kingdom should be within them is nothing but impious impudent and childish Prating But what are thy Words to the purpose here Christ doth not say That he Governed in the Pharisees as he Governed in the Saints but it is Wickedness in thee to say That Christ's Words are Childish prating and impious which said The Kingdom of Heaven was within the Pharisees Luk. 17. And this Childish prating is thy own and Contradictest thy self who saith That the Kingdom of Heaven is a Spiritual inward Soul-Kingdom and was in the Pharisees Jews and Disciples So thou hast been Fighting against that which thou hast granted R. W. And thou bringest Thomas Weld's Saying How clear the Scripture is Faith comes by Hearing and not by Minding the Light within And G. F. Answ. Doth any Man know Christ but by the Light within And is not Christ the Word and can any see without Christ the Word Doth it not make manifest nay doth it not give the Light of the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus 2 Cor. 4. from whence Faith cometh And so Faith cometh by Minding the Light within Christ the Author of it and bringeth to look at him and hear him Very good Truth to them that know it R. W. Replyeth and saith My Eyes have seen a poor distracted aged Woman walking in State boasting of her Majesty Jewels and Crown with a Straw in her hand for her Scepter And thus this poor and mad Soul walks even like Nebuchadnezar upon his Babel All is Christ and he is Christ Christ is Faith and all Answ. This confused Babel thou may'st apply to thy own Condition of the Distracted Woman for it is not ours And let the Reader see if he hath not abused G. F's Answer to T. W Doth he say All is Christ and He is Christ and Christ is Faith for G. F. saith Faith cometh from Christ and the Light cometh from Christ and Christ is the Author and Finisher of it R. W. And thou say'st He slights this so known and unquestionable Record Faith comes by Hearing c and Rom. 10. concerning true Salvation true Worshipping Praying Believing Preaching Sending which Holy Writing Fox dares not seriously and impartially and in the Fear of the most-High consider as to the various means and ways of God's sending unto Man Answ. As for God's sending unto Man all such we own for they Preach Christ the Word For the Apostle saith The Word is nigh thee even in thy Mouth and in thy Heart and this is the Word of Faith which we Preach and thou confessest that the Lord opened Lydia's Heart and then she received the VVord Christ which the Apostle Preached But what is all this to your Teachers that Preach and never were sent and as many of you confess you never Heard the Voice of God and Christ from Heaven immediately but thou hast wronged G. F's Words and hast not set them right down as they are in the Book Folio And can any Man believe preach pray or worship God or see their Salvation without the true Light of Christ Jesus which cometh from him the Word R. W. And thou say'st For all G. F. his Scepter of Straw his mad Fancy of Light that works Faith c. Answ. These are thy Railing Language and abusing of G. F's Words for his Words are not Worketh by Faith but Christ Jesus who is the Author of Faith is the Light of the World And then R. W. asketh What is Faith c It is I say the Gift of God and thou may'st see how the Apostle describeth it Heb. 11 and Christ who dyed for the Sins of the World enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World that they may believe in him that dyed for them And then thou ramblest on but to no purpose in Reply to G. F's Answer R. W. And thou askest VVhat is Preaching but a Publishing c or declaring what the VVill or Mind of the King Eternal is which he hath revealed to the Patriarches Moses and the Prophets from the beginning of the VVorld and what did Christ Jesus declare to the Apostles but that which Moses and the Prophets did say should come to pass c and was not this Proclamation of Good News to be made over all the VVorld and first at Jerusalem c Answ. Who gain-sayeth this the Quakers do not But what is this to G F's Answer to T. W. or to R. W. and all his Priests in New-England for did ever they Hear the Eternal King's Voice immediately from Heaven and Preach this good News as the Prophets and Apostles did freely as they had received freely to
Reveal the things of God doth make them Overseers R. W. And thou say'st The Christian Profession and Professours how-ever they were wrought and prepared and by divers Means by God's Spirit yet c. Answ. But what these divers Means are R. W. hath not told the World But what is this in opposition that the Holy Ghost made not Overseers in the Church in the Apostles days it is nothing to that R. W. And thou say'st Yet the Lord Jesus Christ compareth them to the most Visible Conspicuous and Glorious Things and Persons to the Sun and Moon in the Heavens and the Heavens and Stars also to Mountains and Cities c. and to Kings their Houses and Palaces c. R. W. What is all this to oppose the Apostle's Doctrine and say The Holy Ghost did not make them Overseers which is the Consequence of R. W's Jangling For we do grant what the Lord Jesus Christ doth compare his Holy People to in Scriptures but that 's not thy State R. W. And thou say'st Although the Lord Mayor of London and the several Officers of the City are not made and ordained in the publick Streets nor Generals c. are they not therefore Visible c. Answ. What a Story is this who opposeth thee in this who saith They are not Visible But what is this to oppose the Apostle's Doctrine still who said The Holy Ghost that is Invisible made them Overseers Will R. W. say It is the Holy Ghost that maketh all Mayors and Generals and Officers which are Visible Officers by Visible Commissioners else what doth he bring this Comparison for The Work of Christ's Overseers is Spiritual it is with a Spiritual Eye and a Spiritual Discerning and by a Spiritual Power and to watch over the Invisible Spirits of People the Souls of Men and Women R. W. It is most true c. that the Church is in God and then thou Contradictest thy self and say'st And is it not also true in one Sense that is thy Sense not the Apostle's 1 Thess. We live in God and move in God and have our being in God c. Answ. What Roger one while a Church and not in God and yet Live in him and move in him as thou confessest Thou say'st The whole Creation is Gloriously Visible Who saith to the contrary of that which is Outward R. W. And thou say'st The Saints their Assemblies and Officers are in God Visible to the world c. though in an Heavenly Spiritual Sense transcending the being of the Creation Answ. And yet R. W. bringeth J. M. to Contradict himself in his Append. pag. 21. and saith The Wise Heathen Philosophers had a greater measure of Light in them which is the first Adam than any I can find now And R. W. opposeth G. F. for setting up Christ the Second Adam and his New Covenant and his New Creatures above the First Adam and the Heathen-Philosophers and now in his 42 Page he confesseth This transcends the being of the First Creation Why didst thou oppose G. F. then in thy 21 Page and there Contradict what thou say'st in page 42 But where doth the Scripture say That the Saints and their Assemblies and Officers are in God Visible for God is a Spirit and they that are joined to the Lord and are in the Lord it must be by the Spirit for none knoweth his things but by his Spirit that is Invisible And G. F. never denyed that the Bodies of the Saints and Officers and Assemblies were Visible now and in the Apostles dayes and they were and are to be seen with Visible Eyes or else how could they have been persecuted in the Apostles days and in New-England if you had not seen Quakers there you could not have Hanged them And thou say'st It is most true and most sweet that the Church is in God yet again G. F's Reason is notoriously Silly and Impudent because he saith to the Priest R. W. defendeth that the Church is in God So Roger put thy Words together and see what Sense thou canst make of them R. W. Thou say'st Yea G. F. and his c. for all their being in God and some of their proud and silly Answerings in Courts that they Live in God and Dwell in God c. Answ. See R. W's Contradiction before in the same page where he saith We live in God and move in God and have our Being in God c we must not now confess this that he just now owned without being called Proud and Silly But why must not we tell where our Living and Being is before your Courts and are not they Silly and Proud as thou speakest and live not in God that cannot endure to hear People tell you where their Living and Being is And yet thou say'st They disown not their own Visible Congregations c. Why should they disown their Visible Assemblies or Teachers or Overseers which are gathered together in the Name of Jesus and are Ministers of the Spirit and are made Overseers by the Holy Ghost that is Invisible and their Singing and Praying in the Spirit they own As for those Audible Performances thou speakest of the Saints perform their Worship Praying Preaching c. by the Spirit is the Spirit and Truth Visible in which God is worshipped let R. W. and all the Priests prove that by Scripture if they can R. W. And thou say'st VVhy doth this poor notoriously Visible Cheater thus prate of Invisibilities especially in times of Peace and not in Elias his Case Answ. What! must they not talk of Faith by which the Invisible God is seen nor the VVord of God which was made Flesh by which all things were made nor talk of the Holy Ghost which made Overseers And did not the Apostle say Ye are not in the Flesh but in the Spirit Rom. 8 9. and yet all these were upon the Earth but thou art dark not knowing the things of God But you Professors that prate so much of Visibility are Invisible enough at Times running away and flying your Testimony but the things that are seen that are Temporal your striving is in and so thou pleadst for Visibility And though we are for God's Invisible things against your Carnal envious Minds yet have we not been visible in Tryals and Persecutions did we hide from you R. W. And thou bringst M. Bine which saith The Scriptures may be understood by the Help of Tongues And G. F. Answ. All Scriptures were given forth by Inspiration and so without the same Inspiration it is not understood Again Pilate had the Scriptures and Tongues and yet did not understand the Scriptures nor Christ the Substance of them and this you have set up since the Apostacy your Tongues you Raveners from the Spirit R. W. replyeth and saith That G. F. confesseth that every Syllable or Title in the Scripture is the Word or immediately revealed VVill of God against his and the Quakers common Song hath God any more Words than one Answ.
of praised be the Lord for ever R. W. And thou say'st Whereas G. F. here saith The Work of the Ministry was to bring the Saints to a Perfect Man he grosly abuses that Heavenly Eph. 4 which concerns the Fulness and Perfection of all the Elect of God c. Answ. Then were not the Ephesians concerned And doth G. F. mention the Ephesians only in his Answer are not his Words general so the Gross Abuse is thy own and not G. F.'s R. W. And thou say'st Applying it to every particular deluded Convert of theirs as being as much Holy as much God as Christ Jesus c. Answ. Let the Reader see G. F's Answer if R. W. hath not grosly Abused his Words here again for there are no such Words in his Answer of the Saints being as much God as Christ. But doth not the Apostle say That we may present every Man Perfect in Christ Jesus Col. 1. 28. And He spoke Wisdom among them that were Perfect 1 Cor. 2 6 And Col. 4 12 That ye may stand Perfect and compleat in all the Will of God And doth not God and Christ exhort to Holiness and Perfection and Without Holiness none shall see the Lord. And Christ saith Be ye Perfect as your Heavenly Father is Perfect Matth. 5 and must they not be perfect in their Love and Measure of the Spirit of God which they have from him the Fountain who are Sealed by his Holy Spirit of Promise Ephes. 1 13 and 1 Thes. 4 8 And doth not Peter say Ye are a Royal Priesthood and Holy Nation 1 Pet. 2 9 and doth not the Apostle Paul call the Saints Holy Brethren 1 Thess. 5 26 27 And their hands were to be Holy that they lifted up to God 1 Tim. 2 And 2 Tim. 1 the Lord called them with a Holy Calling and 1 Pet. 1 Be ye Holy in all manner of Conversations Be ye Holy for I am Holy saith the Lord. So is not the Vessel to be Holy and Potle that holdeth the Heavenly Treasure of his Spirit which they have from the Holy God the Fountain But to say The Saints are as much God as Christ I ask thee how the little Vessels or Potles can contain him who filleth Heaven and Earth But what is thy end in all this that thou wouldst not have God and Christ dwell in his Saints by his Spirit and by his Faith R. W. Thou say'st I may use the Exprobrations of Moses against Korah Dothan and Abiram Is it not enough for you but ye will seek the Priesthood also Answ. This thou mightst well have applyed to thy self and the Priests of New-England and not to the Quakers for it is through the Grace and Mercy of God that we are what we are R. W. And thou say'st Is it not enough that the Most-High Potter hath made us Men and Women and not Serpents and Toads and not Pagans Turks Jews Papists but English Protestants Answ. Are not the New-England Priests and thou in the same Nature and Spirit that the Turks Pagans Jews and Papists that persecute with Tongue and Hands yea to DEATH as witness the New-England Laws and did not Christ call the persecuting Jews Serpents and of their Father the Devil that did not do the Works of Abraham and what may be said to you that do not do the Works of true Christians R. W. And further thou say'st We must also be Infinites Eternals Omniscients c. Answ. If thou chargest this upon the Quakers we say they are Words of thy own forging and do challenge thee to make it good out of the Quakers Writings or name the Persons that said so which we know thou canst not R. W. And further thou say'st Will not the infinite Favour of Leave to drink of some Heavenly Drops of the Infinite and Inconcâ—ivable Ocean of his Goodness satisfie and content us but we will be Gods with the Devil and our first Parents we will be the Inconceivable Ocean it self Answ. I never did hear such Lies before come out of a Man's Mouth that any of the People of God used any such terms as They were the Inconceivable Ocean it self and that they would be Gods They might say they were God's People and he would dwell in them and Christ was in them and all their Springs were in him and this is according to Scripture But let the Reader see if there be any such Occasion in G. F's Answer for him to use this forging Language And if thou werest one of those proud Rebels thou speakest of that was fetcht from the Gallows by the Smile of a Prince thou would never have used these Expressions against us But thou say'st They must be the Prince and King himself Thou hast not proued this though we must tell thee Christ makes his Redeemed Saints both Kings and Priests to Reign over the Deuil and offer up Spiritual Sacrifice to God Revel 1 R. W. And thou say'st The Pagans of the World as they are wild to all Civility so to all Divinity and Heavenly matters And then thou tellest a great Story what they Worship Lyons Dragons c. And such as cryed out of Paul and said he was a God c. And thou say'st They apprehend a Doity it 's like thou meanest a Deity if thou hadst Printed it right c. Answ. And what is all this to the purpose to prove that the Saints did not receive of Christ's Fulness and grow up to a perfect Man For may be some of us have read the Story of these things as well as thou but thou shouldst have brought Paul's Answer to those R. W. And thou say'st It pleased the Most-High c. often to meet with Pharaohs Absoloms Nebuchadnezars Hamans Herods of this World with Nations Cities Armies for their Pride as he did with Sodom with remarkable Strokes of Judgment c. Answ. Let thee and New-England take heed of this who boast your selves against God's People Sons and Servants take heed that God's Remarkable Stroke do not come upon you for be sure it will if you do not find a day of Repentance R. W. And thou say'st Paul in danger to be pufft up in Voices and Questions out ef the Whirle-wind c. Answ. But it were well if R. W. saw himself then he would not be against the Quakers who say God's Grace is sufficient both to teach and bring Salvation R. W. And thou say'st Till we more and more come to see how Perfect we are in Dirt and Stink and Filth and Death and Hell Crawling like Monsters of Pride and Self-conceitedness upon this Earth c. Answ. It seemeth you do not see your Stink to the full yet of Filth Death and Hell and your Crawling monstrous Pride of Self-conceitedness and how should you without the Light of Christ which giveth the Knowledge of Christ and his Blood that cleanseth from Sin and maketh their Garments white R. W. And thou bring'st M. B. Fol. 90. saying There is a kind of
of all the Saints of God in the Holy Scripture who maintained a Battle between the Flesh and the Spirit all their days c. Gal. 5 like the two Houses of Saul and David in Abraham and Isaac Paul and Peter and Paul crying out that the Good that he would that he did not c. Answ. All these Scriptures do not prove that Jeremiah and John that were Sanctified in the Womb and the Children that Paul speaketh of Cor. 7 that he said were Holy that they were Conceived in Sin and brought forth in Iniquity because David said He was Neither doth Gal. 5. say That the Saints have a Battle between Flesh and Spirit within them all their days neither doth the Scripture say that there was a Battle between the House of Saul and David all David's days for David said All that is within me praise the Lord and his Sins were removed as far as the East is from the West Neither did Abraham nor Isaac say that they had a Battle in them all their days nor Paul nor Peter but Paul said there was No Condemnation to them that were in Christ Jesus who walked not after the Flesh but after the Spirit though he had cryed out That Good that he would do he did not but after he saith The Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus hath made me free mark me Paul free from the Law of Sin and Death Nay did not he say They were more than Conquerours and doth not he say That he had fought the good Fight and kept the Faith then he was not Fighting when he had Fought and was a Conquerour And Paul saith I am Crucified with Christ mark I AM and Christ Liveth in me and the Life that I now live in the Flesh is by Faith in the Son of God c. is not the Faith Victory And thou fallest a railing and speaking of our Conditions which thou art ignorant of and thy own and hast abused both the Scriptures and Vs. R. W. And thou bringest John Jackson G. F. Fol. 217. saying False Prophets and Christs and Deceivers many should come if it were possible to deceive the very Elect. And G. F. Answ. Yea Christ said They should come to the Apostles which before their Decease they did come and went forth from them which Christ said should inwardly Ravin and get the Sheeps-Cloathing which since the Days of the Apostles all the VVorld went after them as thou may'st read in the Revelat And now are People but coming from them to the Rock and now shall the Everlasting Gospel be Preached to them that dwell upon the Earth over the Heads of the Beast and their False Prophet and they shall be taken and the Lamb and the Saints shall have the Victory R. W. replyeth and saith That great Fox the Pope of Rome and his Foxians the Worshippers of the Beast maintains that Anti-Christ is not yet come This is nothing to my Answer And thou say'st That G. F. c. crys out Anti-Christ why he is come and gone long ago as if False Christs might not be then and now too Answ. Let the Reader see if he hath not wronged G. F's Words and see what Sense thou canst make of R. W's Words For G. F. doth not say Why he is come and gone long ago to wit Anti-Christ c. these are thy forged Lies for we say Thou and the New-England Priests are in the Spirit of Anti-Christ as your Fruits have manifested Act. 20 and Matth. 7 and 2 Pet. 2 and 2 Cor. 11 and Jude have sufficiently discovered you And thou runnest on in a long Tale of Pope and Protestants-to no purpose but why doth R. W. and the New-England Priests cry against the Pope and are found so much in this Spirit R. W. But thou say'st What Ignorance doth this little Fox this great Boaster discover in saying Now are People come forth from them to wit Anti-Christ c. Answ. Herein thou hast discovered thy own Ignorance of both the Scripture and the Spirit and Power of God and the Gospel For we must tell thee and the persecuting Priests that the Gospel is Preached again freely as it was in the Apostle's days and People are coming again to the true Lord Jesus Christ by the Light and Grace of his Everlasting Gospel from such False Teachers as thou and the rest of the Persecuting Priests R. W. And whereas thou tellest of the Jews and Romans mocking and murthering Christ Jesus c. just as the Pope and the great Fox and these little Foxians pretend to be sole Heir unto the Crown of Heaven and all others Reprobates from their Heavenly Majesty Answ. Let R. W. look at home amongst his New-England Priests and Professors who have mocked and MVRTHERED the Members of Christ and dost not thou encourage them to Persecute and Punish them as in pag. 200 what could your Father the Pope do worse or the Romans or the Jews And blessed be the Lord we are Heirs of the Kingdom of Heaven and do know the Crown of Life and we do know that thou that dost encourage to Punish us and the Priests that Persecuted us and they that MVRTHERED us are in a Blind Zeal and Reprobate Spirit and Rebel against the Commands of Christ that said Love one another and Love Enemies and Christ said He came to Save Mens Lives and not to Destroy them R. W. And thou say'st The Protestants maintain that the Pope is the Anti-Christ the Man of Sin pag. 70 Answ. If R. W. and the Priests and Professors of New-England do bring forth the same Fruits that the Pope hath done are not they Anti-Christ R. W. And thou bringest John Jackson G. F. Fol. 218 saying I hope you will not Condemn the Generation of the Righteous because they are not Perfect G. F. Answ. That which Condemneth is Righteous it Condemns that which is not Perfect and that which is Righteous is Perfect and the Generation that 's Righteous is not to be Condemned R. W. Replyeth and saith That Our selves being Perfect are not to be Condemned the Summe of his Answer is Himself and the Foxians are Gods as Pure and as Holy as God is Answ. Let the Reader see if there any such Words as these in G. F's Answer and Read G. F's Answer and see if R. W. hath not forged all these Words therefore they are Slanders But doth not the Lord often Command that his People should be Holy as he is Holy I say let the Reader examin G. F's Answer and see if he calls Men Gods Though we cannot deny but we are the Temples of the Living God and that he Dwelleth in us by his Spirit as the Apostle saith Who is in you all and over you all God blessed for ever Eph. 4 again He that Sanctifieth and they that are Sanctified are all of One thus speaketh the Scripture And R. W. is made to conâ—ess that all that is not Perfect is not Righteous R. W. And
falleth in Corse R. W. Next thou say'st I know the Foxians turn Christ yea his Blood also into a Spirit a God Answ. Where and when did they so speak or write this also is one of thy Calumnies and Lies Christ's Blood on the Cross for the World we own and Christ's Blood and Life we own and partake of by which we have Life Eternal but what hast thou to do with Christ's Blood that art not washt from thy Lies nor so much as Repentest of them that I hear of R. W. Thou say'st I have heard also the Foolish Blasphemy of one of my own Neighbours saying That the Blood of the Quakers and by Name of W. B. was Saving and Salvation to the World Answ. This is a General Charge and therefore no Charge for it 's a Charge against No Body he nameth not his Neighbour nor have we any Evidence of it and if he will both add to take from and wrest our Words yea invent Lies against us as he hath done we have Cause to suspect that this is a Slander also R. W. Again thou say'st What a Proud Frenzy is it in the Quakers to cry out We are the Conduit it self we are the Well-head Fountain and Spring and as this Frantick Fox once and again affirms no Distinction between God and Christ and his Saints Answ. O Roger Williams that ever thou shouldst at this Age and after so long a Profession of Religion so Irreligiously abuse my Book and me and those that read thee there is nothing I have ever writ to any such purpose as thou wouldst have the Lord Rebuke thee Nay thou confessest a little further that I call Christ the Author and Finisher of Faith yea that I often acknowledge Christ to be so how then are we the Well-head Spring and Fountain if Christ be so if he be our Alpha and Omega our Author and Finisher in Faith and Salvation Thus thou gropest in the Dark and â—ontradicts thy self as all Babilons-Builders do which endeth in Confusion and Destruction R. W. Bringeth the same Author saying The Light which discovers Sin and Iniquity in Man's Heart is not Christ the Door G. F. Answereth The First Adam was the Door where all Sin and Transgression entred and Christ the Light the Second Adam which doth Enlighten every Man c. saith I am the Door the Way the Truth and the Life c. which finisheth Sin and Transgression and bringeth in Everlasting Righteousness and the Way of Life out of Death which Light discovereth Sin R. W. Replyeth and after he hath rambled a while he saith What then do these poor deluded Souls tell us of a Light and Christ within every Man in the World discovering his Pure Estate his Foul Estate and his Raised Estate which no Man or Woman in this world that I ever read or heard of by Nature had any Spark or Shine of such a Light c. but they have read or heard of such things from the Holy Scriptures c. Then thou Contradicts thy self and say'st in the same Page It is granted that Nature's Light discovers a God some Sins a Judgment as we see in Indians Answ. But what Scriptures had Nabuchadnezar and Darius who spoke of the Kingdom of God and of Christ and when he had cast the Three Children into the Fiery Furnace what Scripture had Nebuchadnezar for saying That he saw Four and one like the Son of God And what must we observe from R. W's Words that he can see his Pure Estate and his Foul Estate and his Raised Estate without the Light of Christ within him And thou may'st say John was a Deluded Soul that came for a Witness to bear witness to that Light that lighteth every Man that cometh into the world which he calleth the Light in the Word Joh. 1. R. W. And thou say'st Yea doubtless Nature's Light is able in Self-Deceitfulness wonderfully to counterfeit true Heavenly Light and the Devil seem an Angel or Messenger of Light from Heaven Answ. Roger thou might'st very well have applyed this at home for these are none of my Words for the Light which I speak of that Lighteth every Man that cometh into world is Life in the Word Christ Jesus and Christ saith Believe in the Light and he that believeth in it shall be saved therefore it is Saving And could the Goaler and his Company have seen their Sins without the Light of Christ to shew them their Sins with which they might see Christ their Saviour Physitian and Redeemer who fed them with his Heavenly Bread Water Wine and Oil but all this is needless and loathsom to thy full foul Soul and Stomack And can any see Christ that pardoneth Sin but by his Light by which they see their sins but thou and all thy Race would see Christ and not see your sins but that cannot be therefore you hate the Light because YOVR DEEDS ARE EVIL R. W. Thou say'st How poor a Plea is this Adam was a Door to Sin therefore Christ is the Door to the Discovery of Sin Answ. Have not all dyed in Adam and doth not Christ enlighten very Man that cometh into the world that they might see their Sin and evil Deeds and him their Saviour and Door and Way again to God and with the same Light to see how their Deeds are wrought in God and is this Natural and is it not Christ that saith He is the Light of the World the Promised Seed And as for Adam's mincing and excusing his Sin R. W. saith All this is Revealed to us and not a word yet of Christ the Promised Seed or a Light Christ to Convince of Sin as R W. saith But by what Means was this Doctrine Revealed to R. W. and the New-England-Professors to wit the State of the Fall of Adam c. if it was not Revealed by Christ and his Light R. W. Thou say'st I know the Song of this great Deluder is Turn to the Light and Hearken to the Light thou seest it chideth thee for thy Lying for thy Stealing c. is not this the Christ c. obey him and he will teach thee and save thee But the bottom is â—he English and Meaning is to hearken to Satan the God of this World Answ. Was it not the Apostle's Doctrine To turn People from Darkness to Light and are they not such as steal and lie that will not come to the Light because their Deeds are Evil such as thou art with thy Bottom and Meaning to hearken to Satan the God of this World to be ruled and guided by him and not by the Light of Christ nor to walk in it how canst thou and the New-England-Priests be saved by Christ and cleansed from all Sin and not walk in his Light And is it now become with thee and the New-England-Priests matter of Delusion to turn People from Darkness to Light to walk in it and take heed to it and did the Apostle that turned People from
of Christ's mouth that which is not of him was not that of Christ that he breathed upon his disciples when he said Receive ye the Holy Ghost what was that a Figure of if not of a Participation of his own Breath Life and Spirit and if so it seemeth this that cometh out of Christ's mouth must be his breath By the Brightness of his Coming and the Breath of his mouth he shall destroy the man of sin that is by his Spirit what now Roger is it not Christ's Breath that goeth out of his Mouth that destroyeth and is it not his Breath his Spirit doth not both the Hebrew and the Greek say so wherefore the Sword with Two Edges that cometh out of Christ's mouth is the Spirit by which he destroyeth and will destroy the man of sin and all such scornful men as thou art if you repent not R. W. Theâ—e great Interpreters are confounded in themselves for in Ephes. 4. the Spirit must be the Sword but in Hebr. 4. Christ must be the Sword with two edges being the Word of God and not the Spirit Answ. Thou writest as if thou ravest there is no such passage in Ephes. 4. Next for Hebr. 4 there is no such thing as making Christ the Two-edged Sword For the words are That the Word of God is sharper then any Two-edged Sword but that the Scriptures are not Christ and the Spirit as thou wouldst have it neither can they pierce even to the dividing asunder of soul and Spirit and of the joynts and marrow nor are they a discerner of the Thoughts and Intents of the Heart this were to make the Scripture a Spiritual and Invisible Being yea an Omnipresent one yea God For they declare that he that searcheth the Heart and trieth the Reins and telleth unto man his Thoughts the LORD OF HOSTS is his Name Thou art like the Apostate Jews that by thinking to Honour the Scripture dishonour God Christ Spirit and Scripture too But thou callest us Juglers for shifting from Christ to Spirit and Spirit to Christ again what Vnsavoury Words hast thou Is not Christ Jesus called the Word of God and is he not called the Quickning Spirit and is not the Spirit Christ's Spirit and can Christ be separated from his own Spirit but thou art Ignorant of that Vnion being in the Death and Alienation from Christ and his Spirit R. W. But it is Objected by G. F. That the Spirit was before the Scripture and gave forth the Scripture I answer What then G. F. is before his Book and gave it forth is it not therefore G. F's Word and Writing but G. F. himself Or is not the King's Majesty before his Declaration to the World is it not therefore the King's Word or is it the King himself Answ. What I say is true and R. W. shall not be able to deny it if he own plain Scripture For before the Scriptures were the Word was it was In the Beginning so were not the Scriptures The Word was with God and was God so were never the Scriptures All things were made by it that were made but nothing was ever Created by the Scriptures therefore not the Word of God but Words Again the Word of God that came to the Prophets was not the Written Word yet the Word therefore the Written Word was not that Word but a Declaration of that Word and came from the Word so that which was before the Scriptures and from whence they came is the Word and not themselves So that what thou Alludest to confoundeth thy self G. F. is before his Writing and the Writing is not G. F the King is bâ—fore his Declaration and the Declaration is not the King In like manner the Word is before the Scripture and the Scripture is not the Word but a Declaration of that Word and the Words of that great Word So we are for the Form of Sound Words that proceed from that Divine Word that dwelt in Enoch Abraham and the Patriarchs before the Scriptures were and in the Holy Prophets and Apostles before they gave forth the Old and New-Testament-Writings which they directed the Antient Saints to and desired that it might dwell richly in them R. W. Thou say'st This Immediate Inspiration of the Holy Scripture from the Spirit makes it a Word so powerful a Standard Touch-stone or Weights so perfect for the Tryal of all Spirits Writings Doctrines Religions Worships Actions c. Answ. The Immediate Inspiration of the Holy Scripture is no Scripture-saying neither can the Scripture Inspire Thou bringest-in From the Spirit if thou meanest that they are Given forth by Inspiration we own it if thou intendest more 't is Erroneous for Inspiration is by the Spirit of God only Now the Scripture is a Sâ—aled Book to thee and thy Generation neither knowest thou the Meaning of it for it is only given to the Spiritual Man to Discern he that is lead and guided by the Spirit but thou shuttest the Spirit out the Scripture is sufficient Wherefore thou art ignorant of the Scriptures for they are not to be learned but by the Spirit that gave them forth they are shut up from all the Wisdom of this World therefore the Jews understood them not but persecuted Jesus by them as they dâ—rkly imagin'd as thou dost us and thought in them to find Eternal Life and not in Christ whom they discerned not as thou dost not the Children of Light But do the Scriptures try Spirits they say the Anointing is to do it whom shall we believe But Roger Tryal of Spirits is more than Tryal of Doctrines Writings and External Truth What! if a Man profess all the Doctrines of the Apostles and were outwardly not to be condemned in his Conversation yet might have a Deceitful Spirit to gather to himself and endeavour to supplant the true Servants of God and an all occasions use the Words of the Prophets and Apostles and say Thus saith the Lord but God never spoke by him how wouldst thou try this Spirit and this Power what Chapter or Verse would give thee a Savour and Discerning of the Spirit of this Deceiver this Wolf in the Sheeps-Cloathing to try not the Words but the Nature Life and Spirit that useth them But it hath ever been the Devil's Way in his Instruments since the Scriptures were given forth to pretend to Stand up for the Scripture when the Design is to war against and undervalue the Power Spirit and Anointing endeavouring to bring it into Disgrace But the Lord beholds these things and he will overtake such Evil Instruments with his Judgments and his Power and Spirit and Seed of Life and Holy Anointing which the Scriptures of Truth testifie of shall appear more and more and go over all R. W. Thou say'st further But the Pharisees saith G. F. had the Scriptures but they had not the Sword of the Spirit I answer The Jews had and have and so the Turks have had much of it the Papists and the Quakers
Born the First Birth in the Flesh that persecuteth him that is Born after the Spirit like R. W. R. W. Thou say'st The Quakers Pride they say We are come to a more Perfect and Pure Estate than Paul at First was in or John who saith If we Confess our Sin and James who saith In many things we offend all Answ. We do know the Apostles First Conversion and Paul's Crying out of sin but that was not the Cry all their life time If it had Paul would not have said he had Victory and was made free and had fought a good Fight and John would not have said He that is born of God overcometh the World and such that had overcome the wicked One and were strong and the Word of God abode in them 1 Joh. 2 And it is true In many things You offend all and therefore we keep to the One thing Christ Jesus in whom there is no sin And John who saith If we confess our Sin he is Faithful and Just to forgive us all our sins and cleanseth us from ALL unrighteousness Mark ALL but this thou hast left out for it maketh against thee And as for Pride Ambition Vnbelief Vnthankfulness Intemperance Covetousness full of rash Anger bitter Railings dreadful Blasphemies against Heaven R. W. which thou speakest of thou might'st have kept it at home and the Whore wiping her Mouth for thy bottle is full of it and the New-England Priests whose fruits do declare it R. W. He bringeth Richard Mayo G. F. Fol. 275 the Priest's sayings that saith To say the Gospel is the Power of God is but a Metaphorical Speech and that the Gospel is no more the Power of God then the Rose-Cake that lay in his Window But these blasphemous Words R. W. taketh no Notice of nor his New-England Priests of Priest Mayo's Blasphemy G. F. Answ The Apostle doth not say so for the Apostle saith The Gospel is the Power of God unto Salvation to every one that believeth in plain Words Rom. 1. but let the Reader read and see in all his Reply if ever he doth confess and own that the Gospel is the Power of God to Salvation to every one that believeth as Paul doth Rom. 1 And we do believe that his dark Spirit will not suffer him though in Words he doth confess that the Gospel is Glad Tidings but goeth about to prove that to say The Gospel is the power of God is a Metaphorical Speech and maketh a great Rambling about it over and over but to no purpose R. W. And he saith The Gospel is Christ it is the Spirit it is the Light and God himself c. Answ. Let the Reader see if there be any of those Words in G. F's answer But did not Christ dye for Sinners and shed his blood for them and is not this Glad Tidings and was it not to Paul and is it not so to Sinners now R. W. And thou tellest The Devil hates glad News of Christ c. and tellest of Kings Proclamations of Pardons or Liberty Answ. All this doth not disprove Paul's Words the Gospel to be the Power of God and thou that hatest the light of Christ within thou hatest Gospel as the Devil doth And we do own the Gospel is the Glad Tidings preached by the Apostles and Shepherds and by us God's people now the same Gospel as ever it was though thou and the New-England-priests persecute us for preaching it freely unto you R. W. And thou say'st pag. 96 That the Great Fox the Devil who thirst after the blood of the Quakers and pag. 95. thou say'st The Devil deals with the Quakers as Pirates do with Ships he makes no Opposition against such he hath taken and he possesseth and is possest of Answ. R. W. Dost not thou here contradict thy self how doth he thirst after blood when he hath possest them as thou wicked-and lyingly say'st R. W. And thou sayst If our Gospel be hid it is hid to them that are lost and bring'st 2 Cor. 4. In whom the God of this World hath blinded their minds and believe not c. Answ. If the outward Writings be the Gospel not the Power of God that Gospel or Bible which be Writings are not hid It is the Power for Unbelievers have the Scriptures or the Writings and Persecutors that have the Form and deny the Power the Gospel and a Condemn'd Person may see an outward pardon And therefore the Gospel it is the Power of God which openeth the blind Eyes which the God of this World hath blinded and so doth not the Scripture for that is not hid And the Light that shineth in the heart giveth the knowledge of the Glory of God in the face of Christ Jesus of his Gospel 2 Cor. 4. And a many Stories and Ill-favour'd language thou hast in this Reply not worthy to be taken notice of of the Devil and Atheist c. R. W. thou bring'st Daniel Gawdry G. F. fol. 282. saying The Saints were come to the Spirits of Just Men made perfect but not on Earth G P's Answ. The Just Mens Spirit that led them to give forth the Scriptures was the Spirit of God and that was Perfect which perfected them and was while they were upon the Earth the Saints were come to which was Christ the End of all Words and so to God the Judge of all the World R. W. replyeth but let the Reader see what a lame and pitiful Reply it is He telleth us of the Spirit 's being in Prison 1 Pet. 3. He telleth of Mary's Spirit rejoycing in God her Saviour Opposite to the Spirits of the Wicked in the Old World that Peter tells of now in Prison Answ. Let the Reader see if it be G. F's Answer that saith That Mary Magdalen's Spirit with which she praised God was the same with them in the Wicked World in the days of Noah but Peter doth not say that these Wicked Spirits in the Old World are in prison NOW he hath added this to Peter's words as you may see 1 Pet. 3. R. W. Thou say'st The Spirit of God Heb. 12 speaketh not of the Bodies of the Saints neither Con-joyned nor a Part nor 2dly of the Righteous made Perfect but the Spirits of First the Righteous Therefore it seems to hold forth not a Perfect State of the Saints in this Life consisting of Spirit and Body which our Proud Boasters say of themselues c. nor Secondly in the Estate of the Saints in the World to come Answ. What is this to G. F's Reply and why doth not he speak plainly Whether the Saints are come to Mount Zion the City of the Living God the Heavenly Jerusalem to an Innumerable Company of Angels unto the Church of the First-Born in Heaven unto God the Judge of all and to the Spirits of Just Men made Perfect And can any come hither without the Spirit of God seeing thou say'st That the Scripture speaketh of the Spirit of God nothing at all but
of the Spirits of Men So the Question lieth here Whether or no the Saints do come while they are upon the Earth to the Just Mens Spirits made Perfect and to God the Judge of all and to the Heavenly Jerusalem the City of the Living God For the Apostle saith Ye are come hither YE ARE COME and the Apostle and the Saints were alive upon the Earth when he spoke this And thou makest a jumble about the Saints Bodies and say'st We are proud Boasters and we never said of ourselves that we were Perfect of our selves but perfect by Christ who doth perfect for ever by one Offering them that are Sanctified Heb. 10 14. mark them that are Sanctified And we do own the States of the Saints in this World and the States in the World to come Life Everlasting and so we can truly turn thy lyes back again seeing they are not ours And the Spirit in the Apostles encourageth the Saints to Perfection and the Apostle saith he spoke Wisdom amongst them that are perfect 1 Cor. 2 And Be ye Perfect and of good Comfort 2 Cor. 13 Let us as many as be perfect Phil. 3 12 and Col 1 their work was that they might present every man perfect in Christ Jesus so the Imperfection was in Old Adam That ye may stand perfect and compleat Col. 4 how should they stand perfect and compleat if they were not in it That the Man of God may be Perfect 2 Tim. 3 and Christ saith Be ye Perfect as your Heavenly Father which is in Heaven is Perfect Christ saith Every one that is Perfect shall be as his Master Luk. 6 David saith Mark the Perfect Man Psal. 37 and David saith Many shoot in Secret at them that are Perfect but if R. W. and the New-England-Priests say There is none disseit the Grave to be Perfect then there is none to shoot at nor to be markt at And Christ saith Be ye Perfect as your Heavenly Father is Perfect Matth. 5 and Peter saith After you have suffer'd a while make you Perfect Signifying that it is Attainable or else Peter would not have encouraged to it And God saith Job was a Perfect Man and upright and one that feared God and by one Offering hath Perfected for ever them that are Sanctified Heb. 10 14 And the Apostle saith An Inheritance amongst them that are Sanctified mark that ARE SANCTIFIED were not these upon the Earth the Apostle saith He that Sanctifieth and they that are Sanctified are all of One Heb. 2 And the Apostle saith I beseech you Brethren through the Mercies of God that you present your Bodies a Living Sacrifice Holy and acceptable to God which is your Reasonable Service Rom. 12 Now must not the Saints R. W. present their Bodies thus Holy and a Living Sacrifice to God while they be upon the Earth and how can they present them to God if they must not be Perfect but carry a body of Sin to the Grave or must they present their Bodies when they are Dead and doth not Sin make their Bodies dead while they be upon the Earth before they be dead outwardly Now if the Spirit of Christ that raised him from the Dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the Dead shall quicken your Mortal Bodies and this we witness Rom. 8. R. W. Thou askest What Truth is in these Words Christ is the End of all Words and further thou say'st The truth is their horrible unclean and foul Spirit would fain be rid of all Scripture-words and Learning also that he may bring the more of miserable mankind under the Cheating sound of Light into his Eternal Darkness Answ. R. W. that is thy own Condition with the Cheating sound of Light and these reviling Words of thine I abhor And the Scripture Words we own and all true Learning of that which is Good both Natural and Spiritual but thou wouldst rid the Spirit and Light out of the Peoples Hearts if thou couldst who hatest and grievest and vexest it in thy self and so railest against them that walk in it And I tell thee Christ is the End of all these Words that are spoken of him and doth fulfil them and that is my Meaning if thou wilt have a Meaning R. W. bringeth Timothy Travers G. F. Fol. 325. saying God hath Ordained to Eternal Life all that shall be saved before they had a Being in the World but none cometh to Possession of this Salvation but through the Obedience of the Spirit G. F. Answ. The Ground of Man's Belief and Obedience is Christ who doth Enlighten him to the Intent that he might Believe and Obey the Truth And who knoweth the Seed knoweth the Election before the World was made c. R. W. replyeth and saith If he meaneth that Christ is the Ground or Author the Giver of Repentance and Faith to all the Elect whom God the Father hath given him we say so Answ. You say so in Words but not in the Faith and in the Repentance if you did we should have Unity with you for who should be the Author of Faith and Caller and Giver of Repentance but Christ Jesus R. W. Thou say'st But if he put in their Invented Light in the Room of God's Election and Predestination as the Efficient and First Cause and of Christ as the Mediatour c. he speaks Blasphemously of God and of his Son c. he is now in the Burrough c. who destroys God's Election before the World was and says That when a Man Believes he is Elected when he is Predestinate c. Contrary to all the Pretious Beds of Flowers in the Garden of the Scriptures c. Contrary to the Wit and Skill of Men who frame a Book or a House or a Ship c. Answ. Let the Reader see how R. W. wrongeth G. F's Words or if there be any such Words in his Answer to T. T. the great Ranter But what are all R. W's Words which he hath framed here which are not G. F's Can a Man know Election Ordination Reprobation or Predestination or Christ the Mediatour and Redeemer and Saviour without the Light of Christ Jesus must not he first be turned from Darkness to Light and from the Power of Satan to Christ and God in whom the Election is before the World began In whom the Election is And doth not Christ command to believe in the Light and the Light giveth him the Knowledge c is not this Blasphemy in thee R. W. to say That I Invent the Light of Christ which lighteth every Man that cometh into the World which is Life in the Word Joh. 1 and Rom. 8. Ephes. 1. those Scriptures we own as they speak And can God's Election be destroyed before the World began thou say'st Who destroy God's Election before the World began I tell thee that neither thou nor the Devil can destroy God's Election before the World began 't is like Thy Election which is Reprobation may be destroyed
and Writing deny the Scriptures to be the Word of God and only that Frantick Light of Christ imagin'd by them to be in all Mankind to be the only Word of God yea is it of any use or more Value to them that have the Scriptures in their hearts as they say then a Dead Letter and an Old Almanack c. and thou say'st They undermine the Scriptures Answ. As for Face of Brass R. W. might have kept for himself his Face of Brass and Frantick Spirit he speaketh of we do not in no place in any of our Books or Writings as the Reader may see deny undermine or slight the Scriptures but do esteem them with the Spirit that led the Holy Men that gave them forth who learned them of God And they are called the Words of God and Christ is the Word of God who lighteth every man that cometh into the World with the Light which is the Life in the Word And this we must own if we own God and Christ and the Scriptures and are not a shamed of it afore men to wit of Christ the Light which lighteth every man that cometh into the World which thou callest Blasphemously that Frantick Light or Christ but Roger it will be thy Condemnation And we never compared the Scriptures with an Old Almanack or esteemed them so in that thou belyest us and we cannot give the Titles to Scriptures which are belonging to God and Christ for the Word became Flesh and so not the Scriptures And Christ doth not say that the Life is in the Letter but in him and they testify of him who is the Life But R. W. is the Life in the Letter and is the Letter Living seeing thou say'st The Scripture availeth nothing except the Spirit of God set them home upon us pag. 94 and dost thou not say then The Word is good for nothing as thou callest the Scripture without Life and what sense is this R. W And can any people know the Scriptures except by the Spirit of God which leadeth into all Truth of them which we say in Truth and Sincerity as Christ and his Prophets call them to be the Words of God and thou that say'st otherwise dost not thou Add to the Scriptures and read thy Portion Revelat. the last And when thou hast forged many Words of thy own then thou makest a Reply to them and fall'st a railing at them and dost not reply to G. F's Words and the Reader may see there is none of these bad Words in G. F's answer as thou here falsly assertest R. W. quoteth a Book from Holland G. F.'s fol. 356 saying That God hath put out the Remembrance of your sins and the Corruptions within you wherein you must fight all your life time G. F. Answ. Whilst the Sins you are fighting with-al are not blotted out in your own Particulars this is not the Life of the Saints that are not fighting all their Life-time but come to the Kingdom of God witnessing Sin and Iniquity blotted out and the Everlasting Covenant of Peace and Life with God R. W. replyeth and falleth a railing with many Vnsavoury Words and saith He shews no Knowledge of the Hebrew and Greek whence our English Scriptures come from them as a Daughter from the Mother and falls short of many English Writers who scorn to disgrace their Mother English by so much Bastard and False English c. Answ. Here R. W. would seem to be some Body in his Hebrew Greek and Latin and let the Reader see if he hath not Condemn'd himself in Judging G. F though some Words may have been mist in the Printing or in Paging as many have in his but he hath not shewn which is the False English in this Place R. W. saith further If ever any poor empty Soul have talked of God without God and the Holy Spirit within without them or any true Savour of them and of the Holy Writings c. without them or any true Reverence of them and Love to them of Light without any Spark of true Illumination c. Answ. How angry and furious is R. W. here this is thy own Talk R. W. and not G. F's And Poor Empty Soul thou mightst have kept at home for can any Talk of the Holy Spirit within and have not a Savour or Sense if it be truly there within which we witness and we do Reverence the Scriptures and God and Christ with his Holy Ghost by which the Holy Men of God did speak them forth But how now R. W. do I Talk of the Light without any Spark of true Illumination and yet so great a Talent of Wit and Reason which the Father of Lights hath given me what hast thou forgotten this in thy App. p. 108. R. W. Thou say'st That no Sin is blotted ouâ— until there be no more Root or Seed of it in the Soul to Fight against and these are thy own Words of which thou makest a large Reply and not mine for my Words are The Saints are not Fighting all their Life-time And thou bringest Paul and the Galatians to Combate with Flesh and Spirit Gal. 5. and Paul did not the things that he would c. and Eph. 6 and Luk. 21 and 2 Cor. 7. c. and Christ speaking to the Churches to Watch to Overcome to Repent c. Answ. What is all this to the purpose to prove That the Saints were Fighting all their Life-time and had a Combate all their Life-time all these Scriptures do not prove it nor Paul's Warfare For Paul as I said before to thee said He had FOVGHT the good Fight and he was made free by the Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus from the Law of Sin and Death though the Apostles and the Saints went through many Conditions before they came to this And the Prayer of Christ to Pray against Temptations c. so it is not a Sin to be tempted but a Sin to Enter into Temptation is owned And Christ's Prayer Forgive us as we forgive others c. if New-England-Priests and Professors had minded the Practice of this Prayer they had not CVT OFF THE EARS nor WHIPT or BANISHT SPOIL'D Goods and HANG'D God's People And doth not the Lord say I will blot out your Sins and your Sins and Iniquities I will remember no more and must not the Saints witness this upon the Earth in Growth in Grace and in the Knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ and in the New-Covenant of Light R. W. saith If all that are in their Fancied Kingdom are freed from Sin and come to Peace and Joy why then do they themselves still confess to be subject to Quaking and Trembling as if they were at the Foot of Mount Sinai which indeed they are And then thou tellst of a False Peace Joy False Repentance Mortification Sanctification and Salvation c. Answ. R. W. that is thy own and Priests and Professors in New-England Condition and not ours And to Mount Sinai the
Slaves Curst Cows Short horns Iaws of Satan The Devil a Fisher longing for troubled and bloody Waters the Devil 's bloody Waspish Prophets and Propheteses false lying Prophecies extreamly poor lame naked swell'd up of boasting and vapor Their heaps of Chaff Dreams Fancies p. 181. A painted fire painted hammer high Clouds of an Imaginary Christ and Spirit high swelling words Frantick dross dreams fancies poor lame How poor and lame naked The old Fox the old Serpent too crafty for all the deluding Foxians and hath brought them to the brim of the Lake that burns with fire and brimstone p. 182. A scornful ridiculous proud bruit dreaming proud insulting Souls and Spirits runs thwart and cross their shins His Ignorance A Devilish black-line horrible contradiction impious simple Ignorance p. 183. Quakers Image Crucifix dolefully false proud p. 184. Proud vilifying nullifying Half an Eye of Mahometans Papists Protestants will see their Impiety subtilty dirty filthy bloody Lips dropping Wormwood Gall Venom Poison of Asps. Deceitful destroying notorious p. 185. A loose and wild Spirit leaps and skips like a wild Satyre or Indian catching and snapping simple Tautologies insulting wild devouring Soul high haughty proud Bladder big with Simon Magus This proud Soul their bloody Devilish pride An Imperious insulting bloody Julian the Apostate Duke the Alva and Wolsey wild p. 186. A flood of Fire and Brimstone horrible Fire-brands and arrows of Death bold blind Bayards barkings she-Apostles brutish and ridiculous without humanity or modesty His brutish ridiculous Song bitter craking vapouring boasting p. 187. Sisera and his Midianites Goliah and his Philistines the Types of these Children of pride their vapors notorious false black and foul their lame stark-naked Grand Alcoran knock out the Brains of all these proud Fancies Proud pratling Children noise about their Bibs Aprons and Muckingers p. 188. Blockish blasphemous Non-sense he simply boggles at as Pharisees in a futtle fancy p. 189. Pope and Quakers infallible Spirit an arrant Cheater and Juggler then cheating most when he calls all others Cheaters p. 190. Quakers Diabolical Laziness fling off all means and listen to the Devil's Whisperings Papists and Quakers superstitious Inventions are from a Satanical Spirit Quakers Diabolical darkness as Children and Mad-folks p. 191. Proud Lazie Souls their strong delusions believing Lies Satan's Whisperings lame cunning simple suttlety of this Deceiver the trick of these old Cheaters and Iugglers p. 192. Their Cheating in the bushes and thickets of words Fox's trick all their tricks horrible Cheat that one cheating Fancy called Light Bewitched Souls their Idols This poor deluded and deluding Soul Fox a mischievous suttle beast suttle and pernicious impiously and frantickly hunting after Souls p. 193. Counterfeits deceivers imaginary Christs bewitched Souls cheat chaff cheated souls called Quakers your Cheating Familiars Quakers and Papists Quakers cheated of the arrantest Cheater in the World Raging Romane Popes and Quakers p. 194. Lame Quakers Papists Arminians Socinians agree Proud Souls Papists Arminians Socinians and Quakers our subtle Simpletons Blind soul proud and Popish Blasphemies Popish frantick Madness p. 195. Proud Quakers Canting Gypsie Devil and Quakers filthy hellish poison hellish Blasphemy p. 196. Brutish Non-sense like the Devil 's at Delphos a simple and destroying Liar Fallacy that the Devil knows p. 197. G. F. and his Foxians Satan having possession all is in peace Simple impudent Quakers most-foolish and fierce p. 198. Proud and lofty their pride Open Enemies presumptuous audacious irreligious uncivil barbarous p. 199. Foxes they lie hypocritically proudly simply barbarously uncivil and inhumane simple extreamly ridiculous extreamly and insufferably proud and contemptuous Punishing of these Incivilities though pretending Conscience is as far from Persecution as that it is a Duty and Command of God p. 200. Barbarous and unciviliz'd dogged proud and sullen Pharisees p. 201. Their Monstrous Incivility Popish Saints in a Procession Barbarians very Barbarians Quakers and Indians Indians and Quakers one their brutish Spirit Quakers worse than Indians the Quakers brutish Spirit the Indian Bruits abhor such a brutishness p. 202. Quakers Monstrous p. 203. Satan stirs up his Instruments pretending Spirit their malice ridiculous malice p. 205. Bloody Sophisters Wolves and Foxes malicious p. 206. My Lord Edmundson's ignorant impudent upbraidings angry insultings persecuting So many Quakers so many Popes They mope or equivocate p. 207. Papists and Quakers so reproaching so reproaching so reviling The Tongue of the Quakers is the Viper's as fierce and cruel a Cheating heart insulting upâ—raiding p. 208. See further R. W.'s Railery Lies Scorn and Blasphemies from his APPENDIX as followeth POor lame naked p. 1. Gross Devil Conjurers proud blasphemous the Quakers proud the proud and scornful these poor proud and scornful Souls ignorant their ignorance immodest irrational and more than savage p. 2. Cursed rotten Nature the Canting Language poor Beasts Traitors to the King of Heaven Cursed Nature p. 3. Their Treasons and Rebellions against the God of Heaven Cheaters trick p. 4. Poor simple brutish Imagination Wolves and Foxes in the Wilderness dirt and filth flung in the Face of the Majesty of Heaven the Serpent p. 5. Wilful Ignorance runs round like the Windmil Sails runs into his burrough a Counterfeit New Birth Counterfeit Christ Counterfeit Salvation p. 6. The two great Bargains of God with Man-kind p. 7. A Monstrous Dream of the Quakers monstrous the New Bargain the Quakers monstrous p. 8. The Fox for prey Soul-cruelties An Aking Tooth of the Old Serpent and all the Wolves and Foxes p. 9. Simple wild throwing Spirit wild wild who toss and throw God and his only Begotten Son in their wild Fancies as if they were the Wool and Feathers of Lambs and Chickens which these Foxians have devoured Devilish Heads and Horns p. 10. Jesuitical or Foxian Equivocations blind guides Jews Papists Quakers cry crucify hang burn Wild Souls meer Babel p. 11. Mad Fancies fools franticks audacious blockishness foul Spirit wild bellish Spirit fools Mad-men p. 12. Shameless treason rebellion Atheists these abominable hypocritical Pharisaical Quakers gross hypocrisy Idol p. 13. Rotten bewitched Soul-Witches rotten nature changing one Devil for another their hypocritical proud p. 14. Quakers Papists and Arminians cursed rotten nature Painted poor lame trick of the great Juggler pride juggling p. 15. Counterfeit pride scornful revilings railings rash cursings superstitious new Inventions blasphemies impudencies inhumanities p. 16. Wild Frantick Inferences Mad Soul throwing God over board and his own reason and brains in a mad proud Frolick p. 17. Frantickly barks Jesuits and Quakers carry Fire-brands in their Tails c. Soul-thieves The Scriptures the great Box to Jesuites and Quakers Horrid filthy Words Yet he confesseth the Papists own Scripture and thus he abuseth the Quakers who delight in Scripture The Devil's Image p. 19. Lying Thieves and Robbers Dreams Brutish Fancy p. 20. Sputters out beastly brutish Fancy Fancied mad Fictions and Fancies p. 21. Madness of a Fancy in his hole cheated Dreamers p.
him in Spiritual and Corporal Torments to all Eternity AND let the Gentle Reader see how that above 12 times he mentioned NAKED over over how often over over he mentioneth SAMVEL'S MANTLE and above 110. times he scornfully saith FOXIANS that he might fill up his Book with such scornful Expressions and Vngratious Language And there are not many pages where he doth not call us one bad Name or the other or compareth us with Papists or some others to make us Ridiculous Such Vngratious Language and Unwholesom Words we have never met with in any one 's Writings for a Volumn to be so stuft with such Abundance before as may be seen by what is here before written And pag. 85. and p. 117. of his Book the Reader may Observe how he judgeth and condemneth us to be as Far from the Ministers of Christ as Lambs and Doves are from Ravenous Popish and Devilish Lions ond Eagles and likewise he judgeth from as he saith the Irrationality and Vnruliness of our Spirit and saith It is apparent from our bitter and frantick Revilings c. and so compareth us to the Devilish Inquisitors Monks and Friars c. Now if these be certainly Fruits of a Wrong Spirit to wit Bitter and Frantick Revilings Vnruliness Irrationality Unwholesom and Ungratious Words as they are and do manifest a Man to be Contrary to Christ's Messengers as far as Doves and Lambs do differ from Lions and Eagles Then hath he largely manifested himself not to be one of Christ's Messengers but the Contrary as all Sober Readers may see by his Language given in his Book upon us R. W.'s Temporizing Spirit made manifest AND the Reader may see how R. W. flattereth the King in his Epistle to him and saith Charles the Great was one of the Greatest Princes of that Name in the World and Charles the Fifth both Emperours had his Wonderful Trick at Helm also but both and all turn into the Cabbin of Rottenness Charles the Fifth in his 58. Year Charles the Great in his 72. Year But were every drop of Water between your Old England and New a Million of Years yet Mors ultima linea Death the last Line and it is but Momentum unde pendet Aeternitas a Moment whereon dependeth Eternity c. And R. W. in his Book of Experiments in the Epistle to Lady Vane 1652. saith How hath he Crowned the Memory of those his Second Zealous Servants in King Henry the Seventh his Days with a most Eminent Blessed Succession of such Names and Spirits at this Day Cromwel and Lambert c. Is not here R. W.'s Flattery and Temporizing Spirit made manifest let the Reader judge And R. W. who hath now so much flattered the King in his Epistle in his Book 1676 and would have us to be punished but let R. W. read his Book called The Bloody Tenant c. 1652. and his Epistle to the High-Court of Parliament what he saith there of the King R. W.'s words are as followeth The late King Charles his Conscience to oppress the Consciences of others no small Occasions of the Ruin of him and his So Roger read thy words in thy Book 1652. and those in thy Epistle to the King now in 1676. against the Quakers And in Bloody Tenant p. 186. the Reader may see how R. W. there flattereth the Parliament who saith as followeth The Drawing of the Sword of Justice against such Tyrants I believe hath prevailed in Heaven for the Parliament's Succesâ— and Prosperity c. and a great deal more to the same Effect in this page And R. W. in his Letter to Governour Indicot saith Had it not pleased the God of Heaven who bound the Insolent Rage of the Furious Ocean to raise up a Second Cromwel like a Mighty or Merciful Wall or Bull-wark to stay the Fury of the Oppressor whether English Scottish Popish Presbiterian Independent c. And now here thou flatter'st Cromwel in thy pag. 305. and seemest to be against Persecution yet in this Book 1676. when thou flatterest the King thou would'st have us persecuted And thou say'st in thy Epistle to the High-Court of Parliament The Act of Civil Engagements of great Necessity c. SO see Roger what a FLATTERER thou hast been of the Parliament and Oliver and now the King and once wast against Persecution and now would'st have us punish'd and yet we must not call it Persecution as thou may'st see thy Book in 1676. p. 200. AND so the Reader may see how R. W. is Changed in his Book of Hireling Ministry none of Christ's in 1652 see his pag. 18. where he saith The Civil State never made a Good Woork in Spirituals NOW what say the Governours of N. England to R. W. in this hath not he Judg'd you here who have given so much Money for Printing of his Book And doth in the 17 page tell you How you Priests are like the Pharisees in the Vpper-most Rooms in the Synagogues and Feasts and of their Titles and Salutations And yet would not he have the People of God called Quakers Persecuted because not Giving Titles and is offended because he hath not their Salutations As ye may read what R. W. saith of them that came to his House J. Stubs and J. Burnyeat c. and did not give him a Salutation when they were in Dispute with him And pag. 16. of the said Book of Hireling Ministry c. doth not R. W. Cry against the Priests How they are fitted in the Way of Prentiship to set up the Trade and Way of Preaching and calleth them Spiritual Merchants a Trade of selling God himself Christ Jesus the Holy Spirit Heaven and Hell too their own Souls and the Souls of Thousands HOW now Roger Wast thou of this Trade And are the New-England-Priests of this Trade who served Apprentiship But if they Sold God himself and Christ Jesus and his Holy Spirit and Heaven and Hell and their own Souls and the Souls of Thousands more Then what is left But R. W. Who hath bought them The Scripture speaketh of Judas selling his Master But the N. England Magistrates may see what the N. England Priests are and others and what they have bred them up to do according to R. W.'s Doctrine in 1652 whom now ye have given Money to print his Book And further R. W. saith p. 14. in the Margent Universities as to the Ministry of Jesus Christ are none of his Institutions the Title SCHOLAR appropriated to the Ministers is a Sacrilegious and a Theevish Title robbing all Believers and Saints And pag. 15. in the Margent he saith Universities in Order to Christ's Ministry are but Refined Monasteries And Batchelours of Divinity or Godliness and Doctor of Divinity are so Clearly and Expresly Opposite to the Command of Christ Jesus and in the Margent Pharisaical and Popish Titles NOW what think ye now ye Magistrates of N. England and ye Priests of R. W.'s Doctrine here Hath not he paid you off
G. F. to say that in his Book which was Evident to all the people there was not in it when we came to read it And how darest thou say Thou compared'st the Assertions of G. F.'s Opposites and G. F.'s Answer when thou wast making Observations and Expositions upon G. F.'s words and giving Meanings of them because they did not serve thy Design but what Observations and Expositions did he ever make of G. F.'s Opposites Words And when thou wast reproved and told That G. F.'s Words were Able to speak for themselves thou scoffingly said'st That we were like a Gall'd Horse winching c. but this is thy own Condition R. W. So the Reader may see thy Folly and Contradiction in one page laying it upon Thy Continual Importunate Vrging and in another page upon Our being Gravelled and Willing to have it answer for us R. W. Thou say'st G. F. picketh out some particular Lines Sayings and Sentences and out of the Book of his Opposites to his utmost Advantage c. and for Instance bringest Samuel Eaton from G. F.'s fol. pag. 3. saying The Saints have not Christ in the Flesh. And G. F.'s his Answer Contrary to Christ's and the Apostle's Doctrine who said They were of his Flesh and of his Bone and they should eat his Flesh and they that eat his Flesh have it in them From whence R. W. Affirmeth That Christ Jesus had such a Body as might be Really and Materially in the Saints and that it is Clear that We are one with the Papists c. Answ. R. W. Is not this thy own Condition of which thou accusest G. F. in Picking out here and there out of his Book what thou thought'st would make for thy Purpose and Advantage but did it not Make against thee in the Dispute to the Sight of the people that was not prejudic'd and cannot the Saints feed of Christs Flesh and Blood and be of his Flesh and Bone except they have the Whole Body of Christ Really and Materially in them and for thy Affirming That Christ had such a Body as might Really and Materially be in the Saints we deny G. F. speaketh no such words it is thy own And the Quakers Feed upon Christ Jesus Spiritually for Christ saith His Words that he spake were Spirit and Life but we know the Papists feed upon Bread and Wine which is not the Flesh and Blood of Christ and so that 's thy Envy that leadeth thee to Join us with the Papists R. W. And To feed upon Christ Spiritually or Eat Christ Spiritually thou say'st wholly destroyeth his Material and Fleshly Being Answ. R. W. This is thy Ignorance of Christ who is at the Right Hand of God and cannot be Destroyed and dieth no more And if To feed upon Christ Spiritually is Wholly to destroy his Material and Fleshly Being then Thy Feeding upon Christ Fleshly doth it not Destroy his Material and Fleshly Being What must we Observe from this Thy Feeding upon Christ Fleshly and not Spiritually doth not destroy his Material and Fleshly Being and is that a Feeding upon Christ by Faith R. W. And R. W. Thou bringest from G. F.'s fol. p. 4. Sam. Eaton his Sayings The Saints do not see Christ the Heavens contain him And G. F. Answ. The Apostle saith They Sate with Christ in Heavenly Places So he is Contrary to the Apostle And Christ was in them and walked in them and God dwelt in them and Christ in you except you be Reprobates R. W. Replieth I said That as the Papists were up Ridiculously and Odiously with Hoc est Corpus Meum This is my Body so they with the Light within you that Lighteth every man Christ within you except you be Reprobates And therefore to Alledge Christ within and their Sitting in Christ in heavenly places is but Irrational Nonsence and Jesuitical Equivocations And The truth is they were Gravell'd with these Considerations Answ. Let the Reader Judge whether R. W. doth not call Christ's and the Apostle's Doctrine Irrational Nonsence and Jesuitical Equivocations and the Papists Hoc est Corpus Meum up Ridiculously and termeth it Ridiculous and Odious with the Papists For is not this the Apostle's Doctrine Christ within you did not the Apostles preach Christ within people or the Light within people to give them the Knowledge as may be seen Col. 2. and 2 Cor. 4. and Ephes. 2. how the Saints Sate in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus And we do grant That the Heavens do contain the Man Christ and thou dost confess That we do believe that he Died Rose and Ascended and then thou say'st in that Sense and Respect the Saints cannot now Sit Bodily with Christ in Heavenly Places O Deceit Is there any such word in G. F.'s Answer If they Fâ—ed Spiritually must they not Sit Spiritually it's thou that art Gravell'd and in the Swamps and Bogs thou tell'st us of R. W. Thou bringst John Bunion from G. F.'s fol. p. 8. saying The Lord Jesus Christ is a far in his Bodily Presence G. F. Answ. And yet he saith The Lord is at hand And the Apostle said He was in them and Christ said He would dwell in them R. W. Thou say'st G. F.'s Book was brought forth the same with mine and J. B. took it and went along with me in the Quotations and â— read and alwayes Endeavoured to make my Proof out of the Allegations But W. Emmondson kept strict watch and stood Centinel that no Observations of Senses or Meanings should pass and he was resolved to keep out the Fire and Light of Christ Jesus And so thou fall'st a railing and flattering thy self Answ. R. W. Why dost thou find fault with W. Edm. who Kept a strict Watch over thee that thou should'st not Pervert and Wrest and give Meanings to G. F.'s Words which they did not intend and otherwise then they spake themselves as thou confessest he said Let G. F.'s words alone they are sufficient to speak for themselves R. W. For thou bringst Fol. p. 9. John Bunyon Affirming That the Son of Mary God man is absent from his Church G. F. Answ. Contrary to Christ's Words I in them and they in me and I will be with you to the End so that thou are one of the Blind Prophets and contrary to John who saith We are in him to wit in the Son of God that is True And thou say'st He to wit Christ is Absent from his Church the Apostle said He was the Head of his Church and dwelt in the Saints by Faith but of Your Church we believe He is not the Head but will Grind you to Powder And Mark what is become of you now when you were up in Oliver's Days are not G. F.'s words fulfilled c. And thy words and thy Doctrine are corrected by Christ and the Scriptures And Christ saith Where Two or Three are gathered in my Name I will be in the midst of them and the Saints are Flesh of his Flesh and
Bone of his Bone to wit as the Apostle saith R. W. Replieth Here half an Eye may see how he giveth no other Presence or Absence of Christ but Invisible and Spiritual and subtily affirmeth that Christ Jesus hath no Bodily Presence at all c. Answ. Let the Sober Reader Judge and see in G. F.'s Answer how R. W. abuseth G. F.'s Words in his saying G. F. Subtily affirmeth That Christ hath no Bodily Presence at all because he witnesseth his Spiritual Presence R. W. He Bringeth J. Bunyon from G. F.'s Fol. p. 10. saying That Christ was not in his Disciples when he said I am the Light of the World G. F. Answereth And so corrected by Christ I in you and you in me And further he bringeth from G. F.'s Fol. p. 12. J. B's words The Body of Christ is out of the Sight of all his Saints G. F. Answ. And the Apostle saith They sate in Christ in Heavenly Places and the Saints are Flesh of his Flesh and Bone of his Bone that were his Church which he is the Head of his Body So far R. W. bringeth his Words but these following he hath left out and then calleth them Short Answers to wit Every one that Eateth his Flesh knoweth his Body given for the Life of the World and the Body of Christ is not out of the Sight of his Saints that are the Church Therefore you Ministers and Teachers that say Christ's Body is out of the Sight are not Saints neither are you His Church which is his Body neither Eat you his Flesh how can you Eat it being out of your Sight nor know that which is Given for the Life of the World But you are Out of the Sight of his Church which is his Body And was Christ and his Body out of the Sight of Stephen when he was stoned to Death when he saw Christ standing at the Right Hand of God Act. 7 26 27. And was Christ and his Body out of the Sight of the Seven Churches who walked in the midst of the Seven Golden Candlesticks which were the Seven Churches Rev. 1.2 Or was he out of the Sight of John that writ the Revelations and is he out of the Sight of them that are the Holy City Revel 2 22. R. W. Replieth In which and all his Book over though he own a Christ without that died at Jerusalem in Word yet he allows in Effect no other Body but what is Mystical c. so that with Notorious Jugling and Jesuitical Impudence c. they leave him in his Body no more Blood to shed then is in a Spirit c. Answ. Here R. W. doth Confess That G. F. owneth that Christ that died at Jerusalem And yet he Contradicteth himself and saith He alloweth to Christ no other Body but what is Mystical and Spiritual and yet himself saith That Christ is the Head of his Church as a Man's head is to his Body and then how can it be Out of his Sight But what must we understand by R. W.'s words That Christ is in Heaven with a Carnal Body doth not the Scripture speak of Spiritual Bodies and must not the Saints be made like unto his Glorious Body and is that Carnal is it not Mystical to all the World And the Apostle saith speaking of the Resurrection It is Sown a Natural Body and riseth a Spiritual Body and if the Saints must be raised a Spiritual Body and Christ in Heaven with a Carnal Body how doth this consist togegether R. W There is a Natural Body and there is a Spiritual Body and who is it that hath a Spiritual Body is it the First Adam or the Last for The First Adam is of the Earth Earthly and the Second Man is the LORD FROM HEAVEN and so hath not he a Heavenly Body seeing as the Saints have born the Image of the Earthly so they must the Heavenly And therefore how is now Christ in Heaven with an Earthly Carnal Body as some priests have affirmed against us which hath been the Reason of these Discourses 1. Corinth 15. But John in his Revel telleth thee That Christ walketh in the midst of his Churches and John telleth thee what Christ's Eyes and his Feet are like Revel 2. if thou hast an Ear to hear and Revel 1 12 13 14. of his Head and his Hair and his Countenance which John fell down at and do not thou say That we deny the Body of Christ who own it as the Scripture declare it And what must we Infer from R. W's words that saith We leave no more Blood in Christ's Body to be shed at all then in a Spirit what must Christ come down from Heaven at the Right Hand of God and shed his Blood again how proveth R. W. this prove this we Charge R. W. and all New-England-priests by Scripture Now the Saints Eating his Flesh and Drinking his Blood and his Blood Sprinkling the Consciences that is Scripture but to say that Christ hath yet to Shed his Blood that is Ignorance Now if this be R. W.'s and the New-England-priests Doctrine That Christ hath his Blood to Shed we tell him and them that He hath Shed his Blood without the Gates of Jerusalem for our Sins and risen for our Justification and was Dead and is Alive and Dieth no more but Liveth for Ever and we Eat his Flesh and drink his Blood through whom we have Life R. W. He bringeth G. F. Fol 17 Enâ—ch Howet saying That It is Blasphemy to say that Christ is in Man as God-Man And R. W. saith G. F. Answers like a Cuckow in one silly Note G. F. Answ. How are they of his Flesh and of his Bone and doth not the Scripture say Christ in you and God will dwell in you and walk in you and are not his Saints of his Flesh and of his Bone and are they not Partakers of the Divine Nature And R. W. Replieth and Confâ—sseth that the Saints by Receiving of Christ Jesus and by Believing in him did partake of the Divine Nature And further R. W. saith Some have been so Bold Bayards as to say they are Christ and God as much as he that Died at Jerusalem Christed with Christ and Godded with God Aâ—sw These are R. W.'s own words he hath not brought forth his Author if he had had them from a Quaker we should have heard his Name in print but let the Reader see whether there be any such words in G. F.'s Answer to E. H And then he telleth a Great Story of the Nicolatians and Rantâ—rs which he might have kept at home R. W. And R. W. telleth That the Humane Nature and Soul and Body of Christ Jesus is so cross and opposite and contrary to their New Whimsical Christ the Light within c. and how that G. F. cannot endure the word Humane and how the word Humane is a Bugbear to G. F. in all his Book For thou say'st The word Humane signifies pertaining or belonging to man so